be_v out_o of_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n obiectio_fw-la in_o belzebub_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o work_v miracle_n ergo_fw-la their_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o relycke_n of_o saint_n or_o in_o visit_v their_o sepultur_n chapell_n or_o to_o go_v pilgrimagie_n to_o their_o relyck_n and_o place_n or_o make_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o or_o application_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o do_v in_o the_o catholycke_a church_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascrybed_n to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o this_o proposition_n shall_v follow_v two_o great_a absurdity_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o power_n and_o force_n shall_v honour_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a by_o the_o absurdity_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o promote_a the_o worshipe_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o divyne_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o assertion_n by_o the_o absurdity_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obiectio_fw-la when_o those_o and_o such_o lyck_a miracle_n fall_v out_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascrybed_n to_o come_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o their_o meryte_n or_o by_o their_o intercession_n or_o praeyer_n but_o because_o it_o fortune_v so_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o open_a blasphemy_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v to_o strain_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o the_o hide_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o leo_n affirm_v epistol_n ad_fw-la astoricensem_fw-la who_o follow_v these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o who_o once_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o constellation_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o opinion_n depart_v and_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o braccar_n cap._n 1._o if_o any_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v astrict_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o fatal_a sign_n with_o the_o priscilianist_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o miracle_n and_o prodigious_a thing_n oft_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v wrought_v when_o the_o relycke_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o people_n reverence_v and_o apply_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n be_v invocate_v by_o their_o earnest_a devotion_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n saint_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o then_o especial_o miracle_n be_v do_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n therefore_o see_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o application_n of_o the_o relyke_n of_o the_o saint_n miracle_n be_v do_v they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o come_v of_o fortune_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n but_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o fishe-poole_n probatica_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n have_v virtue_n give_v to_o it_o to_o cure_v disease_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o a_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n which_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o probatica_fw-la of_o jerusalem_fw-la can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n neither_o to_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n and_o mediate_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o so_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relyque_n of_o his_o saint_n or_o at_o their_o sepulture_n or_o altar_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n or_o any_o fatal_a starâ—e_n but_o to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o mediate_v ministry_n &_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n be_v honour_v qvaestio_n vii_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v of_o the_o reform_a for_o antichrist_n wherefore_o do_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a papist_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o maâ—ters_n of_o religion_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n antique_o antichrist_n luther_n ass_n art_n 27._o smalchald_n de_fw-fr pot_n paâ—ae_fw-la caluin_n in_o 2_o thes_n cap._n 2._o illir_n de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la answer_n upon_o this_o proposition_n i_o demand_v and_o ask_v wherefore_o do_v your_o mynisteres_n of_o your_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o whatsoever_o kingdom_n lay-man_n the_o protestant_n minyster_n be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o lay-man_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v in_o obey_v man_n and_o that_o lay-man_n of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o europe_n how_o the_o caluiniste_n of_o ingland_n give_v their_o homage_n &_o sure_a obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o institute_v her_o head_n of_o their_o reform_a synagogue_n lykwyse_o by_o her_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o these_o mynister_n be_v compel_v woman_n the_o minyster_n make_v queen_n elysabeth_n head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o swear_v obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v woman_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o heretic_n wryte_n against_o the_o lawful_a temporal_a government_n of_o woman_n and_o bind_v to_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n repugnant_a to_o their_o judgment_n and_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v rest_v content_v and_o also_o must_v subject_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o her_o statute_n what_o absurdity_n what_o baseness_n what_o indignity_n and_o what_o madness_n of_o mind_n to_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n cap._n 2._o v._n n._n 12._o command_n to_o learn_v with_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n who_o be_v neither_o permit_v to_o teach_v neither_o to_o rule_v over_o a_o man_n how_o much_o more_o preposterous_a to_o rule_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n write_v book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o which_o book_n they_o exclude_v his_o majesty_n mother_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o man_n how_o much_o more_o indecent_a to_o rule_v over_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o heresy_n both_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n so_o long_o as_o the_o two_o most_o catholyck_a maryes_fw-mi princess_n live_v the_o heretic_n oppose_v write_v against_o their_o government_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n purpose_n heretic_n do_v allow_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o nature_n lawful_a for_o they_o notwithstanding_o when_v queen_n elizabeth_n obtain_v the_o crown_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o less_o strange_a man_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n to_o obey_v a_o man_n neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o reason_n neither_o too_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o a_o woman_n howbeit_o in_o lay-man_n this_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_n man_n christ_n never_o commit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o lay_v man_n why_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o obey_v a_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a humanity_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o man_n or_o no_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n neither_o evangelist_n man_n the_o king_n of_o brittany_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o apostle_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o angel_n yea_o a_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o good_a dutiful_a subject_n be_v
of_o god_n &_o likewise_o that_o church_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v or_o may_v fail_v according_a to_o that_o stait_z in_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v fortolde_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o psal_n 47_o v._n 9_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o which_o psalm_n be_v speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o perpetuity_n likewise_o her_o visibility_n be_v also_o mention_v whyl_v the_o prophet_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a and_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscur_o design_v or_o invisible_a also_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o moreover_o s._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v see_v in_o earth_n &_o do_v converse_v with_o man_n shall_v not_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o also_o be_v visible_a if_o the_o foundament_n be_v visible_a it_o behow_v also_o the_o house_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundament_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 2._o who_o can_v deny_v the_o building_n not_o to_o be_v visible_a likewise_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o be_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n eph._n 5._o and_o see_v by_o sacrament_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o know_v together_o which_o be_v visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n also_o which_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o appear_v visible_a whereupon_o chryse_a tom._n 5._o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr rontemnend_v eccles_n what_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o barbarous_a may_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o infernal_a devil_n can_v overcome_v it_o when_o she_o be_v batter_v she_o be_v victor_n and_o when_o she_o be_v invade_v with_o deceit_n overcom_v thus_o he_o and_o s._n bernard_n serm._n 79._o neither_o by_o the_o verbosity_n of_o philosopher_n neither_o cavillation_n of_o heretycke_n neither_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n may_v the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4._o v._n 11._o he_o gane_z some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o â—â—summation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whyll_n we_o all_o mere_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measur_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n rehearse_v these_o office_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o abyd_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n that_o moreover_o it_o implicate_v a_o contradition_n the_o visible_a church_n sometime_o to_o have_v fail_v and_o the_o invisible_a to_o remain_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v partly_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o deludge_n 25._o gen._n 6_o 4_o reg_n 17_o matth._n 25._o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n &_o moan_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o have_v over_o shadow_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n lykwyse_o historiographer_n and_o chronology_n make_v mention_n of_o erthquake_n fire_n tempest_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a prodigious_a thing_n which_o be_v register_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n the_o church_n fail_v and_o become_v invisible_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o chronology_n no_o witness_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o clamorous_a man_n voice_n to_o say_v it_o once_o it_o be_v visible_a this_o they_o grant_v but_o how_o in_o fail_v it_o be_v improbable_a for_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v and_o the_o invisible_a remain_n and_o be_v not_o see_v there_o follow_v to_o wild_a absurdity_n for_o either_o she_o profess_v her_o faith_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gentill_n or_o hecetick_n and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o primitue_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o time_n of_o persecutor_n for_o in_o profession_n &_o suffer_v sho_fw-mi appear_v and_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_n wise_a if_o she_o profess_v not_o her_o say_v but_o lurk_v and_o retain_v it_o inward_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o outward_o by_o dissimulation_n accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o time_n in_o follow_v of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o helchesiâ—nes_n do_v as_o witness_v euse_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o in_o so_o do_v sho_fw-mi can_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o â—_o 33_o who_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o vigour_n and_o subsistence_n can_v want_v a_o sign_n of_o visibility_n morover_n the_o church_n contain_v alswell_o the_o universality_n of_o faithful_a as_o of_o bishop_n absolute_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o universal_o either_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n or_o propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v do_v for_o good_a manner_n whether_o express_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1._o u_fw-la 22._o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o sho_fw-mi may_v err_v it_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n itself_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n may_v fall_v because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundament_n of_o verity_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 15._o therefore_o sho_fw-mi can_v err_v likewise_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o verity_n to_o abyd_a with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o verity_n s_o joan._n 14._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o simple_a verity_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o verity_n descrybe_a the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o sho_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o verity_n that_o in_o nothing_o sho_fw-mi shall_v err_v otherways_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o teach_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o the_o verity_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o liar_n for_o have_v not_o all_o the_o father_n in_o whatsoever_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o ancher_n of_o verity_n they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o refuge_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o this_o effect_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cresc_n c._n 33._o say_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o see_v we_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o do_v commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n scripture_n forsomuch_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v deceive_v none_o but_o whosoever_o have_v fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o shaw_n the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o epist_n 118._o to_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n again_o in_o psal_n 57_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o verity_n remain_v
bishopes_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o last_o the_o name_n catholic_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v retain_v the_o name_n catholic_n which_o name_n this_o church_n have_v always_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o different_a sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_a no_o heresy_n can_v show_v their_o church_n for_o catholic_a the_fw-mi be_v no_o heretik_a that_o dare_v assign_v he_o his_o temple_n or_o his_o preiching-hous_n for_o catholic_n likewise_o in_o his_o symbol_n say_v he_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n do_v call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o the_o heretic_n beleve_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a church_n heretic_n by_o error_n do_v violat_a the_o faith_n schismatic_n by_o make_v division_n violate_v unity_n they_o apertein_a not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v violate_v the_o faith_n &_o the_o schismatics_n by_o unlawful_a division_n do_v separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n apertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 4._o say_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o only_a immutable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n dissent_n from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o withal_o they_o with_o who_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v participate_v but_o be_v in_o some_o divide_a part_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o likewise_o prosper_v say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v communicate_v catholic_n he_o who_o accord_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholik_n under_o s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n where_o call_v catholic_n with_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_n &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o a_o antichrist_n and_o pacianus_n say_v the_o people_n under_o s._n cyprian_n charge_v have_v never_o be_v call_v otherways_o than_o catholic_n now_o among_o these_o testimony_n what_o place_n have_v our_o reform_a to_o be_v name_v with_o a_o catholic_a title_n who_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v dissension_n and_o division_n make_v heretic_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epist._n 152._o ad_fw-la donatist_n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n church_n no_o heretik_a nor_o schismatik_a how_o soever_o he_o live_v well_o can_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o seclude_v from_o lyf_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v on_o he_o this_o same_o argument_n have_v fulgentius_n lib._n the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n diac_n cap._n 29_o saying_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o no_o heretik_a or_o schismatik_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o catholik-church_n although_o he_o give_v great_a alm_n and_o shede_v his_o very_a blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whole_o affirm_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o modern_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o artikle_n of_o their_o belief_n thaire_n the_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n to_o pretend_v which_o be_v no_o thaire_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o add_v &_o diminish_v in_o gloss_v and_o comment_v in_o change_v and_o chap_a and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o name_n but_o in_o vain_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n you_o accord_n with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o name_n catholic_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o heretic_n separate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o name_n catholik_n for_o we_o see_v evidentlie_o this_o name_n keep_v s._n augustein_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o no_o heretik_a can_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o every_o heresy_n do_v much_o desyr_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o all_o heresy_n be_v but_o part_n and_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o some_o country_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o small_a tyme._n profession_n the_o word_n catholic_a betokenes_n one_fw-mi universal_a profession_n where_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a universal_a profession_n endure_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n but_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v ever_o name_v of_o their_o mastere_n sect_n the_o heresy_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o that_o sect_n as_o the_o arian_n of_o arrius_n the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n but_o they_o in_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v catholic_n who_o keep_v the_o universal_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o that_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 22._o in_o joh._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v unity_n and_o give_v we_o rejoice_v of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o name_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o do_v all_o exalt_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o name_n here_o upon_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la symphron_n say_v be_v not_o angry_a good_a brother_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v thyself_o a_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n surname_n the_o word_n christian_n be_v the_o forname_n and_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v the_o surname_n and_o a_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n by_o the_o former_a i_o be_o call_v and_o by_o the_o second_o i_o be_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o name_n and_o have_v it_o in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n that_o justly_o they_o discover_v there_o corrupt_a affection_n catholik_n the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o heretic_n to_o this_o name_n catholik_n and_o heretical_a malice_n towards_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o void_a and_o vain_a word_n some_o again_o a_o graceless_a term_n &_o fruitless_a name_n so_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o s._n august_n cont_n gaud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o say_n call_v it_o a_o human_a fiction_n catholik_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o put_v out_o of_o memory_n the_o name_n catholik_n by_o their_o evil_a nature_n and_o quality_n they_o geve_v diligence_n to_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o name_n consonant_n thereunto_o therefore_o their_o name_n declare_v they_o sufficient_o what_o they_o be_v prognosticate_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o justinus_n in_o triphone_o say_v cáme_v heretic_n be_v prognosticat_fw-la to_o come_v before_o they_o cáme_v there_o shall_v arise_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v distinguish_v among_o we_o take_v their_o name_n of_o certane_v man_n as_o every_o on_o be_v author_n of_o
one_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v call_v marcionist_n basilidanes_n other_o saturnist_n other_o again_o of_o late_a lutheran_n catholik_n their_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v catholik_n caluinist_n protestant_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v christianes_n as_o say_v athan._n in_o apol_n secund_a &_o lact._n firm_a lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la therefore_o heretic_n and_o there_o reform_a faith_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o predecessor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o partly_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o heresy_n or_o partly_o by_o fantastical_a and_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n but_o invention_n neither_o apostolical_a but_o pharisaical_a man_n the_o reform_a faith_n â—is_fw-la lyk_fw-mi a_o paint_v man_n nether_a catholic_a but_o particular_a which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o effect_n than_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la pamach_n reproach_n &_o tax_v the_o heretic_n say_v wheir_o for_o after_o fourhundrith_v year_n past_a labour_n you_o to_o teach_v which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o know_v for_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n know_v the_o world_n wes_z catholik_n christian_n before_o their_o faith_n be_v know_v without_o your_o doctrine_n the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la heretic_n repelle_n their_o vain_a boast_n concern_v any_o catholic_a title_n say_v who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o and_o s._n august_n no_o less_o scorn_v they_o say_v to_o the_o donat._n come_v s._n aug._n admiration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v from_o whence_o have_v you_o appear_v of_o what_o soil_n have_v you_o sprunge_v out_o over_o what_o sea_n have_v you_o come_v or_o what_o heaven_n have_v you_o fall_v from_o and_o likewise_o opt._n melet._n lib._n 2._o contr_n parm._n say_v in_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n church_n opt._n mel._n deride_v they_o ask_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o your_o church_n who_o will_v challenge_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a catholick-church_n and_o as_o valer._n max._n lib._n 6._o in_o principio_fw-la say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o humane_a salvation_n belevere_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_a name_n a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o belevere_n and_o a_o safeguard_n for_o man_n so_o be_v this_o name_n catholic_a a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o theirfor_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adheere_v and_o join_v ourself_o to_o the_o catholik-church_n and_o not_o to_o your_o reform_a which_o have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n or_o name_n in_o it_o morover_n these_o and_o diverse_a reason_n persuade_v i_o catholic_a reason_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o only_a roman_a catholik_n faith_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o you_o and_o other_o suchlyk_fw-mi under_o pretext_n colour_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v repudiat_fw-la as_o very_o fleet_a dregs_n of_o heresy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v difficile_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_fw-mi and_o save_v faith_n in_o express_v these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n munch_v this_o church_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o munch_v and_o first_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o the_o apostel_n praise_v god_n and_o write_v the_o roman_n cap._n 1._o do_v say_v your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o dispraise_v by_o name_n of_o papistry_n and_o proprie_fw-la be_v that_o same_o roman_a faith_n calumniate_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o calumniate_v see_v no_o man_n as_o yet_o by_o any_o sure_a reason_n can_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o discrepat_fw-la or_o disagree_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n or_o that_o either_o bishope_n counsel_n or_o any_o catholic_n person_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentialle_n or_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n essentialle_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n in_o essentialle_n at_o any_o time_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o substantial_a thing_n yea_o in_o the_o smal-l_a article_n what_o soever_o but_o all_o to_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o favour_n no_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o our_o papistical_a and_o roman_a faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a name_n that_o richtly_a other_o sect_n discover_v this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n for_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a and_o you_o for_o heresy_n revelation_n true_a faith_n most_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o read_v of_o book_n or_o revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o who_o ordinary_o declare_v or_o teach_v to_o any_o other_o it_o must_v be_v first_o by_o the_o ear_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v say_v true_a faith_n be_v conceive_v not_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o mediate_o by_o external_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n true_o that_o be_v hard_a or_o to_o be_v hard_a consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n teach_v by_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o external_a doctrine_n which_o they_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o any_o pastor_n doctor_n bishope_o or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n of_o mission_n church_n the_o protestant_n preiching_a be_v nether_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nether_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o have_v commission_n of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v that_o reform_a faith_n therefore_o their_o reform_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o assertiones_fw-la write_v by_o luther_n himself_o declare_v the_o contrary_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a liberty_n church_n luther_n glory_n he_o to_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n object_n against_o erasmus_n rotterd_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o frewill_n public_o to_o vaunt_v &_o boast_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o former_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o contraire_fw-fr to_o dion_n areop_n iren._n clem._n cypr._n arnob._n august_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o frewill_n deliver_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v luther_n believe_v scripture_n luther_n adjudge_v all_o the_o father_n blind_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n all_o these_o many_o age_n past_a plain_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o unexpert_a ignorant_a and_o unlern_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o minor_a their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n nether_a word_n of_o god_n jerusaien_n true_a faith_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusaien_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n aught_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o to_o go_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n luc._n 24._o it_o behove_v that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_v reform_v faith_n have_v not_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n corn_n the_o reform_a faith_n begin_v in_o germany_n &_o in_o geneve_v &_o in_o particular_a corn_n nether_a be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o luther_n begin_v in_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n and_o caluin_n in_o
the_o profound_a doctrine_n of_o these_o divyne_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v for_o verity_n of_o their_o ignorantes_fw-la be_v it_o not_o christ_n say_v s._n amb._n offic_n lib._n 5._o who_o set_v rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n peter_n be_v it_o not_o antichrist_n that_o have_v set_v rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n peter_n as_o it_o have_v always_o ever_o have_v that_o honourable_a fame_n to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o antichrist_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v his_o apostle_n together_o to_o die_v there_o and_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n without_o any_o infidelity_n or_o proffessed_a heresy_n come_v betwixt_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o this_o present_a day_n neither_o be_v it_o antichrist_n but_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o thirty_o two_o pope_n of_o rome_n moreover_o do_v christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n antichrist_n the_o heretyk_n accuse_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o antichrist_n can_v god_n make_v no_o man_n foreruner_n of_o that_o cursed-man_n but_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o the_o redeamer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o blasphemous_a tongue_n o_o wicked_a thought_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o many_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v how_o many_o faithful_a prince_n and_o king_n what_o nation_n &_o people_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v honour_v rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o it_o as_o honour_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o vicar_n rome_n the_o heretic_n say_v all_o nation_n have_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o honour_v s._n peter_n see_v in_o rome_n and_o now_o real_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v all_o good_a christian_n king_n and_o people_n commit_v fornication_n with_o antichrist_n have_v christ_n no_o man_n else_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v have_v permit_v antichrist_n to_o be_v build_v then_o upon_o his_o chief_a apostle_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o foundation_n &_o contrary_a wise_a hell_n gate_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o antichrist_n himselse_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n church_n the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o hell_n gaite_v have_v prevealed_a against_o his_o church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v christ_n so_o much_o labour_n to_o prefer_v s._n peter_n that_o in_o the_o end_n antichrist_n may_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a seat_n prepare_v for_o he_o by_o the_o labores_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o abominable_a inter_fw-la pryse_n be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v and_o teach_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o detestable_a speech_n what_o ignorance_n peter_n in_o vain_a be_v christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o unlearned_a judgement_n be_v these_o man_n of_o what_o have_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v their_o spirit_n how_o giddy_a and_o lunatic_a be_v their_o head_n that_o they_o shall_v nominat_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a certain_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o writter_n as_o witness_n spirit_n heretic_n have_v a_o bewicthed_a and_o a_o enchant_a spirit_n isai_n n._n dan._n 8.9_o n._n mat._n 24._o joh._n 5._o &_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 2.2_o thes_n 2._o apoc._n 13._o who_o be_v far_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o any_o certain_a man_n but_o their_o succession_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a office_n succession_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o oncertayn_a man_n but_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o which_o many_o man_n have_v succeed_v on_o after_o anoth_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n to_o many_o prophet_n priest_n come_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o yet_o one_o christ_n come_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n common_a to_o many_o and_o yet_o one_o must_v come_v and_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fullfyl_v do_v not_o hinder_v and_o let_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o certain_a singular_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o name_n in_o like_o manner_n even_o so_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v give_v to_o many_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o to_o all_o heretic_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o help_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o one_o singular_a man_n shall_v come_v at_o length_n who_o shall_v surpass_v all_o other_o man_n in_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o this_o christ_n verify_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o i_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o avother_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v the_o which_o word_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o say_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n antichrist_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n from_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v save_v and_o the_o other_o distroy_v christ_n do_v unite_v his_o people_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n &_o the_o other_o do_v divide_v and_o scatter_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o man_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n inhabit_v antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n or_o spirit_n but_o a_o real_a man_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v corporal_o inhabit_v and_o not_o many_o man_n neither_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o s._n hier._n in_o cap._n 7._o dan._n &_o n._n let_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v say_v he_o not_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v corporal_o dwell_v likewise_o s._n ambros_n in_o epist_n 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o say_v that_o as_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n take_v fleesh_fw-mi so_o satan_n shall_v appear_v in_o man_n and_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o confess_v many_o antichrist_n with_o s._n john_n call_v one_o of_o they_o the_o very_a head_n and_o the_o last_o antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o prince_n and_o last_o agree_v to_o one_o only_a person_n and_o not_o to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n of_o life_n to_o this_o s._n chry._n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o like_o manner_n theod._n in_o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n so_o shall_v the_o devil_n choose_v he_o a_o man_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v mischief_n and_o all_o iniquity_n to_o these_o subsâ—rybs_n s._n greg._n in_o 106._o lib_n 14_o cap._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v in_o that_o vessel_n of_o perdition_n which_o thalbe_n call_v antichrist_n all_o these_o famous_a witness_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v antichrist_n devil_n antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o estate_n but_o a_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v proper_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v set_v himself_o against_o christ_n more_o singular_o then_o ever_o any_o heretyck_a as_o yet_o have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o he_o shall_v withstand_v christ_n so_o much_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o more_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o withstand_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o to_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o hier._n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o he_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o true_a church_n he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n he_o shall_v persuade_v
asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v first_o by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_n 10._o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentill_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o s._n peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v act._n 15._o for_o asmuch_o as_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o without_o intermission_n act._n 14._o law_n for_o peter_n prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n peter_n decide_v the_o question_n move_v about_o the_o law_n for_o asmuch_o as_o when_o a_o sedition_n be_v among_o the_o disciple_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v a_o solution_n from_o they_o and_o chief_o from_o peter_n and_o tell_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o counsel_n act._n 15._o &_o theod_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leenem_fw-la for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o only_a first_o speak_v but_o also_o give_v a_o determinate_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o law_n act_n 15._o for_o asmuch_o as_o s_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal_n 1_o and_o that_o as_o s._n amb-sayes_a in_o come_v cap._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n chry._n in_o act_n apost_n hom._n 21._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o possess_v with_o his_o chair_n rome_n chair_n peter_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o possess_v that_o see_v with_o his_o chair_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit._n agent_n aug_n the_o sanct_a serm_n 27._o leo_fw-la serm_n 1._o in_o nat_n pet_n &_o paul_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o conquer_v all_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o chair_n and_o succession_n have_v bynacknowledge_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o have_v flourish_v there_o to_o this_o present_a day_n without_o interruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n profess_v and_o teach_v as_o expertence_n do_v bear_v witness_n conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o &_o bern._n epist_n 190._o for_o as_o christ_n excel_v the_o angel_n heb_fw-mi 1_o because_o god_n never_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n even_o so_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o shaltbe_n call_v peter_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n or_o pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o rule_v my_o lamb_n matt_n 16._o luc._n 22._o john_n 21._o to_o declare_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o chair_n wherein_o unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n itself_o the_o building_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o but_o be_v never_o syk_fw-mi itself_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v echone_v challenge_v a_o chair_n to_o himself_o opt._n milet_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donat_fw-la so_o that_o in_o peter_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n varithe_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n plant_v but_o be_v always_o lyk_fw-mi itself_o therefore_o all_o catholycke_n believe_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v who_o be_v the_o head_n constitute_v by_o christ_n another_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n by_o ordination_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n all_o christian_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o christ_n militante_n church_n may_v be_v as_o steadfast_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n all_o christian_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v whereupon_o bern._n lib._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n pp._n lib._n 2._o other_o pastor_n have_v flock_n assign_v to_o they_o every_o pastor_n one_o flock_n to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v one_o flock_n to_o one_o shepherd_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o of_o the_o pastor_n thou_o allone_n be_v the_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o absolute_o &_o without_o distinction_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o certain_a kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v out_o some_o to_o a_o particular_a pastor_n but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v accept_v where_o nothing_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succee_v in_o s._n petees_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o god_n word_n succession_n all_o ordinary_a office_n go_v by_o succession_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o be_v make_v chief_n pastor_n of_o the_o same_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n even_o than_o he_o be_v account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o peter_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointement_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v as_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praese_fw-fr and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n promise_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n who_o as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_v more_o than_o any_o other_o bâ—shop_n and_o see_v that_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_a it_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n permanent_a and_o also_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o on_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ordinary_o succedee_n in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o the_o say_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n et_fw-fr cyp._n ad_fw-la iubatan_n &_o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la prol_n say_v christ_n give_v that_o authority_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n unity_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o breach_n in_o unity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v have_v his_o beginning_n of_o one_o and_o therefore_o iren_n lib._n â—_o advers_a haeret._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostl_n have_v first_o entitle_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n rome_n all_o church_n concure_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mother_n church_n heretic_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o african_n counsel_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v plant_v &_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o each_o church_n that_o be_v about_o this_o must_v come_v agree_v and_o concur_v with_o she_o for_o her_o mighty_a principality_n and_o government_n hereupon_o s._n cyp._n lib._n epist_n 3._o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factious_a person_n heretyck_v sail_v from_o cathage_n to_o rome_n intend_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o
lyk_fw-mi in_o all_o thing_n and_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n answer_n saint_n paul_n may_v do_v it_o just_o because_o they_o be_v brother_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n with_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o reprove_v as_o false_a but_o only_o his_o behaviour_n in_o a_o outward_a act_n as_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la praes_fw-la haeret._n witness_v for_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o conversation_n and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o bind_v no_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a jew_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o gentile_n think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n so_o that_o paul_n reprehend_v his_o dissemble_n in_o that_o the_o gentle_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n as_o s._n aug._n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hier._n note_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o no_o less_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o fault_n be_v also_o culpable_a in_o tollerate_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20._o now_o in_o that_o fashion_n of_o reproufe_v s._n paul_n believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v proper_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o dissemble_v long_o for_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o believe_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o profess_v christ_n plain_o etc._n etc._n objection_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o he_o have_v constitute_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o consequent_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o head_n of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a ergo._n answer_n how_o impertinent_o do_v luther_n infer_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o lyk_fw-mi equal_a head_n with_o christ_n but_o under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head-vicar_n substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o second_o head_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o head_n of_o all_o other_o from_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o of_o all_o man_n grow_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o full_a body_n see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o as_o a_o viceroy_n be_v true_o head_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v charge_n nevertheless_a the_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o first_o head_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o christ_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n matt._n 16._o and_o a_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o not_o first_o for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o first_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o second_o foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n objection_n if_o the_o pope_n succeed_v to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v false_a answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v frivolous_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o apostleshipe_n then_o to_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n and_o send_v with_o authority_n to_o effectual_a the_o same_o and_o likewise_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v obtain_v the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n seat_n because_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostl_n have_v and_o be_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n obiectio_fw-la the_o counsel_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o counsel_n may_v depose_v he_o answer_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a absolute_o for_o a_o counsel_n with_o judicial_a authority_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n because_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n take_v away_o that_o authority_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o retain_v such_o a_o vicar_n who_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la declar_n himself_o a_o heretic_n &_o cut_v himself_o of_o so_o manifest_o from_o his_o body_n either_o by_o evidence_n of_o deed_n or_o by_o declaration_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n qvaestio_n ix_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o do_v the_o roman-papists_a boast_n so_o much_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n welenus_n illyr_n magdeburg_n sebast_n franc_n etc._n etc._n answer_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o residence_n in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v there_o howsoever_o the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n do_v prate_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o antiquity_n epistle_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o epistle_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o v._n 13._o saying_n the_o church_n collect_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n which_o he_o call_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o riches_n persecution_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n reygn_v in_o it_o as_o witness_v eus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o likewise_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o s_o john_n say_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n have_v remember_v mark_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n babylong_n rome_n be_v call_v babylong_n in_o which_o figurative_o he_o have_v nominate_v rome_n babylon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o babylon_n salute_v you_o likewise_o hieâ—_n de_fw-fr vir._n illust_n in_o marc._n say_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n figurative_o signify_v rome_n moreover_o to_o have_v houlden_v and_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n magus_n at_o rome_n he_o overcome_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o to_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n over_o simon_n magus_n this_o s._n aug._n declare_v lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o cap._n 51._o reprehend_v the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman-church_n do_v to_o thou_o rome_n s._n aug._n defend_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n have_v sit_v and_o in_o which_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n do_v siâ—t_o moreover_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n lib._n de_fw-fr haer._n ad_fw-la quoduult_n har._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o heretic_n give_v the_o image_n both_o of_o himself_o rome_n simon_n magus_n superstuious_a deal_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a city_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o which_o at_o rome_n he_o have_v set_v up_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o the_o which_o city_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n overthrow_v he_o by_o the_o true_a virtue_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a thus_o he_o for_o all_o the_o history_n god_n his_o overthrow_n at_o room_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a writer_n with_o general_a tradition_n in_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o say_v egisip_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ireâ—_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o but_o and_o euseb_n the_o professor_n of_o â—â—â—ditious_a say_v in_o châ—on_n &_o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15_o that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v first_o found_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n year_n peter_n preach_v at_o rome_n xxv_o year_n where_o preach_v the_o euange_o twenty-fyve-yeare_n he_o remain_v bishop_n of_o that_o same_o town_n and_o s._n
whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v speak_v false_a i_o say_v of_o necessity_n he_o must_v speak_v false_a who_o either_o will_v not_o be_v conceive_v or_o either_o of_o the_o mother_n be_v make_v abortive_a be_v once_o conceive_v which_o church_n serm_n ad_fw-la catachum_fw-la cap._n 20._o he_o call_v a_o true_a mother_n a_o godly_a mother_n a_o chaste_a spouse_n garnish_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o riches_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n by_o lie_v deceit_n but_o in_o verity_n which_o can_v err_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o from_o whence_o then_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n objection_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n luc_n 17_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o luc._n 17_o v._n 21_o therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thè_z kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o may_v not_o be_v see_v answer_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n answer_n be_v make_v say_v behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o or_o among_o you_o for_o in_o the_o objection_n christ_n repelle_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o begin_v with_o observation_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n with_o triumph_n and_o public_a coronation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a prince_n make_v his_o residence_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o reign_v that_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o verifi_v say_v bliss_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luc._n 6._o v._n 20._o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o peace_n without_o worldly_a tumult_n and_o triumph_n from_o which_o the_o scotfree_a pharisy_n be_v far_o of_o likewise_o s._n pet._n 1._o epi._n cap._n 2._o v._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o wit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n as_o angel_n or_o soul_n etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o gross_a material_n but_o of_o consecrate_a and_o sanctify_a man_n to_o god_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o multitud_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n you_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o to_o the_o burn_v fire_n hebr._n 12._o v._o 18._o &_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o visible_a answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v not_o the_o visibilitye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o discrybe_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o call_v it_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a have_v to_o approach_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o build_v with_o diverse_a estate_n to_o wit_n perfect_a and_o imperfyt_v unto_o which_o perfection_n the_o militant_a do_v labour_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v while_z she_o come_v to_o that_o beauty_n end_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o heaven_n objection_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v be_v invisible_a answer_n many_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v see_v as_o christ_n be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v believe_v the_o messiah_n and_o god_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v himself_o johan._n 20._o v._o 29._o saying_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v see_v and_o believe_v likewise_o in_o baptism_n we_o see_v water_n and_o the_o application_n there_o of_o with_o the_o prolation_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v not_o be_v effect_v which_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o justify_v grace_n be_v infuse_v a_o character_n be_v impress_v in_o the_o soul_n none_o of_o these_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o faith_n believe_v they_o for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n see_v and_o other_o thing_n believe_v even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v themselves_o christianes_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o head_n but_o that_o that_o company_n be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v so_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o some_o thing_n believe_v be_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o to_o say_v i_o see_v and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o article_n contain_v many_o thing_n more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o reason_n because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o elect_a neither_o do_v we_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o company_n as_o likewise_o we_o believe_v this_o company_n and_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o to_o be_v without_o error_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o verity_n and_o in_o this_o church_n only_o to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n hope_v of_o eternal_a lyf_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o true_a interpretation_n dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o this_o company_n and_o holy_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a objection_n adam_n and_o eva_n have_v sin_v therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o person_n have_v faill_v and_o err_v ergo_fw-la answer_v adam_n and_o eva_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o begin_n neither_o err_v they_o in_o teachinge_a of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o as_o private_a person_n do_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a objection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isai_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v faill_v for_o isai_n say_v 1._o cap._n v._o 3._o that_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n likewise_o hier._n 2._o v._n 29._o you_o have_v leave_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n et_fw-fr psal_n 13._o v._n 3._o all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v good_a there_o be_v not_o one_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v both_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o have_v err_v answer_n albeit_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v fail_v which_o i_o grant_v not_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v fail_v because_o the_o synagoge_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n peopl_n but_o a_o particular_a in_o which_o be_v many_o who_o live_v holy_a and_o err_v not_o as_o melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n centurio_n the_o queen_n of_o candy_n eunuch_n and_o all_o these_o be_v find_v both_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a morover_n the_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o speech_n pass_v as_o a_o universal_a sign_n how_o beit_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n absolute_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o divyne_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o be_v none_o who_o do_v good_a notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o he_o declaire_v some_o to_o be_v good_a who_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n poor_a jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o
l._n course_n of_o lyâ—e_n &_o conversation_n and_o present_a exemple_n of_o life_n may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n &_o in_o that_o your_o l._n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n now_o to_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o a_o confessor_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o l._n vocation_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a of_o god_n who_o now_o have_v illuminate_v your_o l._n understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o your_o l._n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o strange_a alteration_n much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o l._n education_n and_o profession_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n can_v bear_v testimony_n of_o your_o l._n profession_n in_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o l._n yeall_n &_o valour_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v extant_a in_o the_o land_n symptom_n proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a cause_n who_o fervour_n yell_n and_o temerous_a presumption_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regret_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o noble_a carholicke_a antecessores_fw-la degenerate_a endue_v with_o so_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n to_o follow_v such_o irrational_a course_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o your_o l._n be_v nourish_v &_o instruct_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliell_n well_o versant_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o puritanism_n perfect_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n yealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o profession_n in_o life_n a_o another_o solon_n in_o gravity_n conformable_a with_o the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o little_a israel_n in_o yell_n most_o fiery_a in_o spirit_n repugnant_a in_o will_n perverse_a in_o knowledge_n ignorant_a to_o wraith_n sudden_o move_v in_o revendge_n forward_o in_o execution_n most_o ready_a with_o saull_n make_v havoc_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o polyce_n of_o worldly_a wites_z more_z then_o in_o the_o truth_n esteem_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o polyce_n or_o strength_n against_o god_n who_o out_o of_o evil_a bring_v good_a who_o govern_v otherways_o they_o man_n dispose_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o l._n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o in_o end_n have_v dispose_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o bring_v your_o l._n a_o other_o paul_n out_o of_o saull_n and_o of_o a_o veshell_n of_o dishonour_n a_o veshell_n of_o honour_n that_o in_o time_n come_v your_o l._n may_v recall_v to_o mind_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n your_o l._n former_a estate_n and_o peril_n his_o vocation_n and_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n towards_o your_o l._n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o your_o l._n be_v endue_v have_v move_v i_o more_o bold_a to_o dedicate_v this_o treatise_n call_v the_o protestant_n theology_n to_o your_o l._n partly_o for_o your_o l._n comfort_n and_o utility_n that_o when_o vacant_a time_n shall_v present_v your_o l._n may_v read_v and_o peruse_v this_o book_n in_o which_o your_o l._n shall_v perceive_v the_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condîtion_n of_o all_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o have_v opportunatie_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n past_a your_o l._n may_v make_v profit_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n a_o treasure_n that_o shall_v not_o faill_n approve_v your_o l._n self_n like_o another_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o ît_fw-fr be_v say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n either_o he_o have_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n that_o when_o the_o ware_n impedite_v he_o not_o they_o be_v he_o read_v homer_n iliad_n that_o out_o of_o the_o i_o hilosopher_n say_n he_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n eveâ—_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v vacant_a of_o worldly_a besines_n your_o l._n will_v follow_v that_o renown_a caesar_n in_o which_o little_a treatise_n i_o hope_v your_o l._n shall_v find_v great_a contentement_n of_o mind_n &_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o heretic_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a religion_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n to_o other_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o alas_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n more_o willing_a to_o live_v in_o slavery_n of_o pharaoh_n then_o to_o suffer_v pain_n to_o go_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o prefere_n more_o the_o wraithfull_a contenance_n of_o pharaoh_n rhen_fw-ge the_o holy_a land_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o who_o be_v moral_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o in_o end_n be_v like_o the_o jew_n who_o love_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o who_o like_a atheist_n live_v like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n content_v to_o live_v miserable_a and_o to_o full_a their_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n of_o error_n instead_o of_o other_o fruit_n of_o verity_n consider_v with_o themselves_o their_o misery_n and_o condition_n in_o heresy_n as_o in_o a_o far_a country_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o natural_a soyll_n may_v come_v to_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o prodigal_a course_n and_o ignorance_n of_o life_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n to_o there_o parent_n who_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n and_o likewise_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o know_v no_o better_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o novalty_n who_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o descant_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n that_o every_o day_n appear_v or_o with_o the_o untouned_a harmony_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o aswell_o as_o of_o your_o l._n and_o upon_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o l._n conversion_n and_o fervent_a yell_n in_o profession_n with_o hope_n of_o perseverance_n and_o in_o congratulation_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o your_o l._n and_o in_o call_v your_o l._n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o make_v your_o l._n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o one_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o likewise_o have_v illuminate_v your_o l._n eye_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o ignorant_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o in_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o base_n captivity_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o worish_a jealousy_n of_o heresy_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n comfort_n of_o catholic_n conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o end_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n have_v minister_v the_o occasion_n of_o boldness_n to_o present_v this_o treatise_n to_o your_o l._n for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n require_v such_o a_o patron_n who_o yell_n in_o heresy_n affore_o time_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v in_o the_o verity_n &_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o protect_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o treatise_n but_o also_o by_o your_o l._n magnificent_a liberality_n to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o l._n yell_n to_o assist_v and_o concur_v for_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o second_o treatise_n in_o which_o fyftie_a question_n shall_v be_v entreat_v repose_v confident_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o l._n to_o a_o other_o occasion_n wish_v your_o l._n with_o all_o my_o hart_n all_o heavenly_a blessing_n with_o incresse_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o the_o success_n of_o good_a fortune_n farewell_o your_o l._n humble_a seruitoure_n f._n william_n patersoune_n augustin_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o paul_n not_o without_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foresee_v the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prognosticate_v say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o to_o that_o intent_n that_o they_o who_o be_v perfeict_n and_o approve_a among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v in_o which_o grave_a prediction_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o by_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n heresy_n we_o be_v not_o dismay_v or_o much_o offend_v when_o we_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n sect_n and_o schism_n to_o arise_v that_o then_o we_o foresaeke_v not_o the_o field_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o warefare_v to_o god_n 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o and_o run_v not_o as_o at_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n neither_o fight_n as_o '_o a_o that_o
beat_v the_o wind_n but_o run_v to_o obtain_v and_o fight_v to_o vinne_v the_o reward_n and_o likewise_o that_o we_o late_a not_o go_v the_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o hold_v it_o sure_a and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v neither_o infidelity_n to_o have_v access_n cyp._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la comm_n pp_n if_o therefore_o we_o see_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o heresy_n must_v be_v which_o in_o effect_n burst_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bid_v weeade_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z as_o cockle_n owersowede_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o good_a field_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o want_v not_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o simon_n magus_n her_o nogine_n philectus_n hymenaeus_n alexander_n &_o nicolaus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v waver_v and_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v turn_v back_o from_o the_o verity_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o lucre_n cause_n with_o those_o also_o burst_v out_o other_o as_o the_o ebionist_n cerinthus_n martion_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n have_v write_v discouring_n them_z &_o their_o doctrine_n vvth_z there_o manner_n the_o which_o wicked_a person_n be_v so_o drun_v in_o the_o see_v of_o heresy_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o poisonable_a opinion_n of_o error_n yealous_a and_o fiery_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n so_o that_o to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n free_a of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v the_o world_n so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o now_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n so_o perfect_a yet_o as_o not_o to_o have_v many_o simple_a people_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o simple_a people_n so_o happy_a as_o to_o keep_v themselves_o secur_o humble_a and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o obedient_a full_o secure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n neither_o be_v the_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a heretic_n so_o careful_a of_o his_o credit_n &_o honesty_n to_o moderate_a his_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o malice_n to_o spare_v and_o forbear_v to_o maintain_v open_a falsehood_n &_o old_a damn_a opinion_n to_o entangle_v and_o snare_v the_o ignorantes_fw-la and_o simple_a people_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n prognosticate_v heresy_n to_o be_v that_o man_n ben_fw-mi forewarn_v and_o fortolde_v that_o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v &_o with_o it_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n that_o when_o man_n behold_v the_o one_o to_o be_v circumspect_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o trap_v in_o the_o other_o against_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n exhorte_v we_o totake_v head_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o sheape_a skin_n and_o be_v inward_o reawe_a wolf_n matth._n 7._o and_o s._n john_n bid_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o and_o decern_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o who_o be_v this_o prudent_a and_o wise_a that_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o who_o have_v that_o gift_n to_o decern_v spirit_n see_v heresy_n itself_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deceit_n and_o malice_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n for_o make_v not_o satan_n this_o potion_n out_o of_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 3._o eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dij_fw-la his_fw-la deceat_fw-la and_o malice_n be_v discover_v in_o call_v he_o a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v write_v &_o erat_fw-la serpens_fw-la calidior_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibê°_n terrae_fw-la gen_fw-la 3._o therefore_o how_o shall_v man_n of_o good_a judgement_n know_v they_o &_o farelesse_a how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a and_o lai-persone_n try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n sound_o doctrine_n from_o error_n heresy_n from_o true_a religion_n see_v it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o age_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o to_o decern_v spirit_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n heresy_n and_o true_a religion_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o as_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a trial_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n to_o seike_v the_o trial_n therein_o which_o the_o whole_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n of_o difficulty_n as_o s_n aust_n say_v lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o many_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o provyde_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o pride_n may_v be_v taym_v with_o traveill_n and_o our_o knowledge_n not_o cloy_v with_o facility_n which_o quick_o contemn_v what_o have_v be_v easy_o learn_v in_o this_o same_o mind_n be_v s_o hier._n in_o ezech._n cap._n 45._o saying_n all_o pprophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scriptute_fw-la contain_v the_o truth_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o scholar_n &_o learned_a within_o may_v vuderstand_v but_o the_o rude_a people_n without_o may_v not_o know_v what_o be_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v cast_v precious_a pearl_n before_o hoge_n if_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n secret_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o every_o man_n to_o amplify_v at_o more_o length_n the_o difficulty_n thereof_o epiph._n in_o anchoratu_n say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v all_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o perseverance_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n likewise_o orig_n lib._n 7._o in_o levit_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v and_o this_o destroy_a letre_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a buc_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o he_o that_o understande_v it_o not_o spiritual_o what_o be_v say_v which_o difficulty_n tert._n in_o praesc_fw-la affirm_v say_v i_o be_o not_o a_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v matter_n unto_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n prognosticate_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o ample_a field_n for_o all_o sect_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o beware_fw-mi of_o their_o deceat_fw-la and_o subtlety_n lest_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o s._n paul_n fear_v say_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eva_n through_o his_o subtlety_n even_o so_o your_o sense_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o such_o false_a apostle_n be_v decetfull_a worker_n transfigurate_v themselves_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_n that_o they_o so_o appear_v for_o their_o master_n satan_n can_v transfigure_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o his_o minister_n can_v transfigurat_fw-la themselves_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n second_o to_o deceat_fw-la and_o craft_n be_v never_o annex_v malice_n envy_n ialousie_n calunny_n which_o must_v proceed_v from_o heresy_n as_o christ_n himself_o define_v say_v ex_fw-la fructibê°_n eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la mat_n 7._o which_o fruit_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v obscure_v and_o deny_v be_v their_o slanderous_a report_n invection_n lie_n skooff_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n no_o in_o which_o do_v they_o have_v follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o manicheis_n as_o witness_v s_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o who_o exceed_v all_o other_o heretic_n before_o they_o that_o with_o open_a mouth_n selander_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o senseless_a &_o prodigious_a dostrine_n and_o error_n outface_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o bitter_a invection_n and_o calumny_n to_o affray_v the_o ignorant_a people_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o stoll_n as_o fearful_a bogelle_n to_o affray_v child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v the_o verity_n through_o their_o deceat_fw-la and_o malice_n neither_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v but_o their_o synagogue_n manasse_v and_o treatn_v to_o join_v all_o to_o there_o conventickle_a like_o foullar_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o lime_n wand_v by_o the_o spring_n
and_o water_n side_n go_v about_o to_o stoup_n all_o other_o water_n round_o about_o and_o do_v set_v scar_n crow_n over_o they_o that_o the_o poor_a bird_n not_o know_v where_o to_o make_v succourse_n to_o find_v water_n not_o of_o choose_v but_o of_o very_a necessity_n at_o last_o most_o light_a in_o their_o snayre_n which_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n ever_o with_o heresy_n to_o have_v malice_n adjoin_v with_o it_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o scotland_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n heresy_n be_v so_o delectable_a to_o the_o whole_a estait_fw-fr of_o the_o land_n after_z with_o what_o subtlety_n policy_n and_o craft_n it_o be_v establish_v in_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v point_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o parlamét_v &_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v act_v word_n to_o word_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n &_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v co-act_a to_o sweir_n &_o to_o subscrive_v this_o new_a faith_n who_o refuse_v either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a they_o malice_n invy_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n must_v force_v then_o what_o by_o excommunication_n &_o horn_n or_o by_o prisonement_n confiscation_n of_o good_n exill_o or_o death_n they_o believe_v no_o man_n who_o onse_n they_o conceive_v jealousy_n of_o their_o malice_n be_v in_o reconciliable_a that_o they_o be_v in_o will_n &_o desire_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o caligula_n who_o wish_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n to_o stand_v on_o man_n body_n that_o at_o one_o blooe_n he_o may_v beheade_n they_o al._n and_o therefore_o to_o effectuate_v their_o malicious_a desire_n and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o hart_n may_v be_v make_v know_v they_o ewomat_v clamorous_a railling_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o catholic_a people_n that_o thereby_o the_o ignorant_a be_v onse_n snare_v in_o their_o heresy_n anon_o be_v drounk_v with_o the_o same_o poison_n of_o blasphmy_n fury_n hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o catholic_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v like_v make_v and_o frent_v people_n and_o that_o they_o come_v home_o from_o their_o sermond_n no_o less_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a than_o sogere_n from_o the_o warlike_a speech_n of_o their_o captain_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o fight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o abdera_n that_o onse_n hear_v a_o furious_a tragedy_n in_o a_o heat_n summer_n day_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o such_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n through_o the_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o son_n that_o many_o day_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n with_o furious_a gesture_n in_o there_o strait_n be_v not_o the_o lyk_fw-mi tragedy_n act_v in_o s._n johnstoun_n and_o through_o all_o scotland_n in_o what_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n be_v the_o people_n that_o in_o one_o year_n they_o raise_v throwdown_o and_o demolise_v all_o the_o abbaye_v church_n chapel_n be_v and_o hospital_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n with_o perseverance_n in_o blaspheme_v condemn_a skoff_a frete_v raige_v and_o moke_a god_n &_o his_o church_n these_o holy_a puritan_n sancts_n be_v full_a of_o zeal_n to_o evomat_fw-la such_o heinous_a &_o abominable_a blasphemy_n for_o poor_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n dissemble_v credit_n and_o honesty_n who_o be_v know_v enemy_n they_o want_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o make_v ample_a disgression_n to_o geet_v with_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a preachour_n &_o to_o be_v call_v a_o cunning_a clerk_n that_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v any_o man_n of_o very_o small_a learning_n may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o prate_v upon_o palpable_a folly_n and_o to_o be_v invective_n which_o custom_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o manicheis_n who_o make_v long_a sermon_n with_o much_o gravity_n long_a grace_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccl_n c._n 10._o write_v adiudging_a suchlyke_a toy_n wicked_a which_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v we_o for_o they_o speak_v upon_o old_a wife_n taille_n and_o childish_a babble_n for_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o approve_v and_o confute_v matter_n of_o religion_n against_o that_o catholic_n the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o want_v judgement_n and_o whosoever_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v of_o they_o to_o follow_v heresy_n condemn_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a &_o to_o lack_v judgement_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o induce_v ignorance_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n cyp._n lib._n 1_o epist_n 3_o say_v that_o of_o they_o who_o be_v profane_a &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o depravat_fw-la mind_n a_o deceitful_a tongue_n canker_a malice_n and_o sacrilegious_a lie_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o these_o professor_n shall_v suffer_v with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o like_o manner_n s._n austen_n serm_n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perversitie_n of_o heretic_n &_o with_o what_o malice_n and_o hatred_n satan_n have_v spyre_v they_o that_o they_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n against_o conscience_n &_o all_o moral_a reason_n be_v more_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o their_o soul_n lest_o there_o religion_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o why_o have_v you_o deceive_v we_o so_o long_o why_o do_v you_o seduce_v we_o wherefore_o tell_v you_o we_o so_o many_o false_a thing_n regard_v more_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o reprehend_v their_o folly_n than_o the_o invinciblenes_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v prevail_v who_o description_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o neadfull_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o we_o catholics_n when_o sufficient_o of_o luther_n &_o other_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o one_fw-mi anatomy_n to_o the_o object_n of_o all_o beholder_n as_o report_n theod._n fabrit_fw-mi in_o locis_fw-la comm_n in_o art_n luth._o pag._n 4._o &_o 5_o saying_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o vipere_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v cavil_v deceatful_o with_o word_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o noise_n of_o wax_n they_o show_v their_o impious_a &_o ingenious_a spirit_n to_o turn_v and_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v admirable_a doctor_n surpass_v in_o skill_n &_o wite_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o profound_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n w_o h_z do_v possess_v &_o be_v which_o their_o wit_n &_o be_v inradge_v with_o satanical_a virulency_n against_o god_n church_n and_o her_o professor_n they_o can_v eshew_v but_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o spidder_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o fair_a and_o fragrant_a flour_n the_o venom_n not_o be_v in_o the_o flour_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o our_o profit_n to_o wit_n for_o our_o instruction_n see_v that_o heresy_n be_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n that_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v for_o by_o heresy_n the_o church_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o fire_n &_o as_o the_o sea_z that_o be_v move_v with_o tempest_n cast_v out_o his_o froth_n &_o filth_n the_o poor_a water_n keep_v his_o boâ—ds_n &_o course_n so_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n voyde_n away_o the_o fooll_n &_o unclean_a member_n out_o of_o she_o the_o sound_n and_o faithful_a remain_n under_o her_o catholic_a rowfe_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n onse_fw-fr receive_v and_o believe_v for_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n must_v be_v to_o do_v as_o good_a soger_n to_o run_v to_o their_o captain_n &_o general_n look_v to_o he_o &_o expect_v to_o be_v direct_v how_o and_o when_o to_o strike_v &_o as_o the_o modest_a and_o gentle_a passager_n when_o the_o tempest_n &_o storm_n arise_v to_o disordre_fw-fr their_z passage_n suffere_n with_o hearty_o mind_n the_o master_n to_o cruel_a the_o stern_a meddle_v not_o with_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o even_o so_o when_o privy_a rebel_n and_o wicked_a member_n of_o christian_a religion_n sow_v seditious_a schism_n and_o preach_v heresy_n trouble_v thereby_o the_o quiet_a &_o settle_a conscience_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o christian_a man_n &_o especial_o the_o lai_o &_o inferior_a sort_n ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o their_o head_n and_o rueler_n in_o christ_n church_n meddle_v not_o with_o any_o
point_n of_o religion_n call_v in_o controversy_n but_o lock_v to_o be_v direct_v as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o there_o catholic_a pastor_n to_o whon_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v &_o submit_v themselves_o no_o less_o they_o the_o soger_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o the_o passager_n to_o the_o schipper_n &_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v with_o equity_n that_o their_o profession_n be_v real_a heresy_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a abominable_a assertion_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n that_o in_o weigh_v the_o balance_n in_o thy_o hand_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n thou_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v lose_v if_o thou_o remain_v in_o the_o profession_n with_o they_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n will_v learn_v the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o protestant_a theology_n there_o own_o word_n lest_o some_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v belie_v they_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_o very_o loath_a but_o to_o observe_v charity_n as_o i_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o i_o and_o whereas_o gentil_n reader_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o full_a work_n accomplish_v blame_v i_o not_o i_o lippen_v to_o man_n promise_n who_o have_v faill_v when_o i_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n so_o far_o on_o the_o way_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o be_v mank_v or_o abrige_v if_o poverty_n have_v not_o be_v my_o impediment_n notwithstanding_o to_o my_o ability_n with_o the_o curtosie_n of_o some_o good_n friend_n out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o devotion_n this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n be_v com_v to_o light_v expect_v opportunatie_n and_o friendship_n to_o effectuate_v the_o other_o part_n which_o god-willing_o in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v see_v therefore_o enjoy_v this_o for_o the_o present_a and_o pity_v my_o poverty_n bid_v the_o hearty_o fairewell_o thy_o friend_n in_o christ_n f._n vv._n p._n a._n the_o protestant_n theology_n qvaestio_n i._o wherefore_o good_a christian_n adheere_v you_o and_o join_v rather_o to_o the_o papist_n church_n and_o faith_n than_o to_o our_o reform_a church_n see_v our_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o delyver_v cal._n praef_n ad_fw-la franc._n gal._n reg._n ansver_n reform_a the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v long_o before_o the_o reform_a wherefore_o praefere_o you_o not_o the_o roman-catholik-church_n and_o her_o faith_n before_o the_o lutheran_n caluinian_a or_o any_o uth_a sect_n what_o soever_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n with_o a_o whorish_a applaud_v for_o as_o god_n be_v before_o the_o devil_n appear_v evin_n so_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o false_a and_o be_v before_o it_o ever_o appear_v for_o when_o the_o husbandman_n hade_fw-mi soow_v his_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n than_o efter_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o owersowed_a cockle_n as_o be_v say_v matth._n 15._o but_o our_o catholic_n roman_a church_n faith_n &_o religion_n by_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o before_o the_o reformation_n apostle_n the_o church_n and_o her_o crew_n faith_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordeer_v and_o print_v in_o the_o table_n of_o verytie_n forasmuch_o see_v that_o these_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o before_o have_v prevent_v the_o reform_a nether_a can_v any_o of_o their_o writer_n or_o centurians_fw-la show_n and_o declare_v as_o yet_o any_o forcible_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o time_n place_n or_o by_o what_o author_n any_o corruption_n enter_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n morover_n there_o be_v none_o except_o heretic_n who_o beleve_v thes_n thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n or_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o they_o dogmatical_o indeed_o believe_v and_o perverse_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o show_v and_o declare_v challenge_n a_o honest_a challenge_n let_v they_o approve_v themselves_o man_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o many_o halt_v betwixt_o their_o new_a opinion_n and_o our_o old_a roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n morover_n we_o may_v easy_o declare_v &_o demonstrate_v these_o your_o dogmatic_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n in_o which_o you_o do_v discrepat_fw-la condemn_v the_o new_a reform_a religion_n be_v long_o sense_v condemn_v &_o disagre_a from_o we_o long_o since_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o be_v try_v real_a heresy_n out_o of_o diverse_a sectary_n already_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n also_o what_o time_n place_n increase_n proceeding_n &_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v oppugn_v &_o gainsay_v condemn_v it_o be_v buld_v on_o the_o old_a heresy_n already_o condemn_v which_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n do_v all_o savour_n of_o heresy_n novelty_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n with_o no_o long_a apparent_a continuans_fw-la of_o long_a keip_a possession_n or_o perseverant_fw-la time_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n &_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n observe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o opinion_n the_o oppugner_n and_o contradictor_n the_o censor_n &_o judgement_n the_o age_n &_o tyme._n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v first_o let_v tert_n de_fw-fr praescr_n haret_fw-la c._n 32._o as_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n step_v into_o the_o field_n with_o who_o we_o demand_n entre_n tert._n demand_n of_o the_o heretic_n their_o entre_n and_o inquyre_v of_o your_o new_a novation_n and_o upstatt_a reformation_n because_o you_o claim_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o name_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n ask_v of_o you_o by_o these_o interrogation_n say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o place_n and_o be_v none_o of_o i_o lykwyse_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n caluin_n cut_v you_o down_o my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n luther_n caluin_n make_v into_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n appelles_n luther_n caluin_n break_v you_o my_o bound_n my_o be_v the_o possession_n why_o do_v you_o rest_v here_o to_o sow_v and_o pasture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n i_o be_v the_o possession_n apostle_n tertul_n defend_v the_o catholic_a name_n to_o aperte_fw-la in_fw-la to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o since_o i_o possess_v it_o and_o first_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o i_o show_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v proper_a thus_o he_o morover_n our_o holy_a father_n s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 7._o as_o a_o other_o martial_a champion_n enter_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o usurp_v the_o catholic_n name_n an_o say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n church_n all_o heresy_n confess_v one_o church_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o number_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o know_v also_o she_o be_v more_o sincere_a in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o treuth_n and_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n name_n diverse_a heresy_n h_v give_v diverse_a name_n to_o she_o bot_n can_v never_o deface_v she_o of_o the_o catholic_n name_n to_o which_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v give_v different_a name_n when_o as_o every_o on_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v by_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o who_o the_o name_n catholic_n of_o which_o all_o be_v desirous_a ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v this_o word_n catholic_n make_v he_o to_o boast_v and_o outface_v the_o enemy_n say_n contr_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o i_o may_v not_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n heresy_n this_o name_n catholic_a maid_n he_o to_o boo_v against_o heresy_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o just_o retain_v and_o hold_v i_o in_o her_o bound_n as_o unity_n there_o hold_v i_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n church_n consent_v of_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o name_n catholik_n hold_v s_o augastin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n which_o have_v her_o beginning_n by_o mirackle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n augment_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n there_o do_v hold_v i_o the_o succession_n of_o
geneva_n in_o savoye_n their_o preach_n they_o never_o salute_v jerusalem_n nether_a be_v their_o reform_a faith_n far_o spread_v abroad_o nether_a have_v it_o be_v in_o asia_n africa_n grece_n egypt_n nether_a in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o farlesse_o through_o the_o world_n nether_a to_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v be_v old_a and_o age_a yet_o their_o synagogue_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n end_n division_n and_o sect_n be_v fute_a token_n of_o anâ—_n end_n for_o their_o own_o divisiones_fw-la and_o daily_a mutation_n be_v prognostication_n of_o a_o end_n for_o the_o euangellist_n say_v luc._n c._n 1._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolat_a &_o this_o desolation_n appear_v right_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o sect_n for_o some_o be_v sacramentary_n church_n in_o what_o number_n of_o sect_n the_o reform_a fallin_n whil_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o confessioniste_n some_o fierce_a some_o slack_a some_o contra-devill_n some_o hellish_a devil_n some_o two_o sacramentary_n other_o three_o sacramentary_n some_o superintendent_o some_o luther-caluinists_a some_o anti-caluinists_a some_o new-pelagians_a some_o new_a manichean_o some_o puritan_n some_o gomaristes_n contra-puritane_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o rabble_n and_o a_o degenerate_a crew_n of_o sect_n &_o each_o one_o have_v the_o new_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a no_o faith_n desolation_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o dominion_n it_o tend_v to_o desolation_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o claim_v the_o catholic_a name_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o antichrist_n have_v his_o desolation_n &_o abominable_a confusion_n of_o sect_n and_o therefore_o their_o religion_n reformation_n and_o faith_n be_v nether_a religion_n faith_n nor_o gospel_n warrande_n the_o protestant_n say_v without_o warrande_n there_o exception_n here_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v undiscovered_a in_o that_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o begann_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o upon_o to_o assume_v to_o they_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a faith_n this_o exception_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o soever_o any_o heretik_a do_v appare_fw-la he_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o nnâ—g_v christ_n answer_n e_o our_o catholic_a beg_v nnâ—g_v but_o evil_o prove_v here_o upon_o christ_n â—eencounters_v their_o folish-cavilling-lies_a who_o have_v not_o place_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preach_n to_o take_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o say_v preacher_n true_a doctrine_n be_v noâ—_n know_v but_o preach_v and_o to_o preacher_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o self_n preacher_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostel_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v therefore_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o doctrine_n most_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o new_a reform_a preacher_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reform_a faith_n be_v nether_a apostolical_a nor_o catholic_n jerusalem_n all_o church_n have_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o original_a and_o commun_v beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a pr_v ache_a begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a nation_n it_o â—est_v now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v perish_v not_o w_z h_z standing_z only_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n rome_n church_n stand_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o it_o be_v liuly_a authority_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v where_o many_o year_n he_o teach_v and_o in_o it_o end_v his_o lyf_v which_o as_o s._n aug_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la say_v have_v ever_o be_v resident_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o theirfor_o for_o verification_n of_o our_o mission_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n we_o make_v manifest_a and_o declare_v one_o original_a to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o from_o this_o seat_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v extant_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_n of_o all_o other_o seat_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a all_o the_o father_n defend_v there_o original_a by_o this_o church_n true_a faith_n shall_v be_v undouted_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o with_o stand_v as_o chief_n of_o all_o other_o and_o hereto_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v infer_v and_o induce_v punctual_o the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o tyme._n as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la haeret_fw-la 2._o con_v lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o epiph._n haret_fw-la 27._o aug_fw-mi 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v undoubted_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o belief_n to_o be_v such_o like_a for_o other_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o sure_a fundament_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o nothing_o see_v heb._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubtenes_n there_o of_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v not_o undoubted_a and_o first_o i_o prove_v doubt_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n of_o faith_n they_o disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o extreme_o for_o luther_n omit_v many_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o discrepant_n in_o his_o book_n the_o cap_a bap_n print_a anno_o 1520._o about_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o sacrament_n if_o we_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n luther_n and_o caluin_n vary_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o after_o he_o take_v occasion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o place_v three_o bapt_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o penance_n far_o other_o way_n dispute_v caluin_n in_o his_o parnassus_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o §_o 19_o whil_n he_o reckn_v two_o sacrament_n say_v beside_o these_o none_o other_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n caluin_n order_n a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v of_o caluin_n cap._n 19_o §_o 31._o he_o sing_v a_o other_o thing_n place_v order_n among_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v he_o which_o in_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christus_fw-la be_v luther_n opinion_n again_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la miss_n pri_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n &_o likewise_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-mi euchar._n it_o be_v not_o there_o bread_n say_v he_o and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n caluin_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n sacramental_a symbol_n contrariwise_o caluin_n deny_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o essential_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o as_o lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 5._o for_o that_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o no_o other_o way_n be_v presuppose_v who_o in_o his_o first_o §_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o invisible_a food_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n morover_n how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a be_v luther_n in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n errores_fw-la luth._o be_v so_o variable_a in_o the_o artikle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o in_o one_o artkle_n he_o be_v note_v of_o 36_o
consequent_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o s._n august_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n objection_n our_o faith_n be_v pure_a reform_a and_o be_v catholik_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v free_a of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papistis_fw-mi and_o therefore_o this_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o be_v more_o catholik_n than_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v ansver_n too_o late_o have_v thou_o spring_v up_o vain_a boaster_n that_o with_o these_o vain_a word_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi illusiones_fw-la thou_o labores_fw-la to_o seduce_v and_o blind_a so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o perchance_o thou_o think_v they_o to_o be_v child_n lie_v in_o craddle_v that_o in_o sing_v of_o such_o trifle_a song_n thou_o can_v make_v they_o slumber_n or_o rather_o stumble_v temporal_a the_o protestant_n reformation_n admit_v no_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o purity_n â—s_v in_o your_o faith_n how_o reform_v and_o how_o long_a catholic_a that_o more_o justly_o it_o may_v be_v call_v deform_v and_o the_o in_o bringer_n of_o all_o deformation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a powere_n the_o which_o reformation_n admit_v no_o policy_n and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a form_n but_o damn_v the_o rite_n of_o all_o former_a age_n deride_v the_o cannone_n of_o the_o church_n father_n they_o deride_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o father_n mock_n and_o scoff_n the_o holy_a father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n do_v not_o cal._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 38._o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 20._o say_v he_o church_n caluin_n condennes_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o press_v they_o to_o have_v sow_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tyranny_n which_o thereafter_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o church_n and_o than_o forth_o with_o begin_v the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o lent_n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bolster_v heresy_n for_o treuth_n and_o verity_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o renovation_n of_o old_a damn_a heresy_n harken_v good_a friend_n and_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reformation_n first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n visible_a in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o reform_a church_n opinion_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o to_o remain_v and_o a_o bide_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_a and_o hide_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v opt._n meleu_o lib._n 2._o count_v parm_n and_o s._n ang._n lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n cap._n 12._o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a faith_n reformer_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v be_v the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n with_o the_o reformer_n have_v caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v and_o remain_v invisible_a against_o the_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 2._o secondlie_o the_o arrianes_n teach_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o witness_v epiph._n heresy_n 69._o father_n the_o soon_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v caluin_n for_o his_o reformation_n lib._n 2._o inst_z c._n 14._o §_o 3._o sin_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n thirdlie_o florinus_n hold_v opinion_n god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v stout_o defend_v of_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o just_a cap_n 18_o §_o 4_o 5._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 16._o faith_n man_n be_v instify_v by_o only_o faith_n fourtly_n man_n to_o be_v iustify_v and_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o eunomius_n as_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o &_o iren._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 20._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v luth._o in_o serm._n de_fw-la piscat_fw-la petri_n we_o shall_v come_v only_o with_o ysaac_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o ass_n that_o be_v work_n it_o behow_v to_o leave_v they_o below_o and_o a_o side_n and_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n in_o that_o subject_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o thou_o come_v say_v he_o with_o sack_n full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o otherways_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o caluin_n there_o make_v his_o brag_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o inst_z cap_n 11._o §_o 14._o now_o plain_o the_o reader_n do_v behold_v say_v he_o with_o what_o oequitie_n the_o sophistical_a papist_n do_v cavil_n and_o judge_v our_o religion_n when_o we_o say_v aman_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n freewill_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n fyftlie_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v and_o deny_v frewill_n as_o s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 49._o the_o same_o have_v luther_n renew_v as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a will_v count_v eras_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi cal._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o name_n of_o frewill_n have_v ever_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o latin_n but_o with_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o arrogant_a merit_n marriage_n and_o virginity_n be_v alyk_fw-mi in_o merit_n sixthly_a jovinian_a make_v marriage_n alike_o in_o dignity_n and_o merit_n to_o virginity_n and_o plain_o to_o have_v teach_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n to_o be_v of_o no_o merit_n as_o s._n hier._n observe_v lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o cont_n jovian_a these_o same_o subject_n teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n luther_n in_o his_o epithalamio_fw-la and_o cal._n lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o §_o 19_o &_o cap._n 13._o §_o 3._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o albigense_n walden_n wiclif_n hussite_n abailarde_n baerâ—â—_n garian_n almarik_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi abominable_a sect_n condemn_v long_o since_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n accurse_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v these_o be_v the_o patroness_n heretic_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o patroness_n of_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o be_v renewer_n of_o heresy_n inventor_n of_o novalty_n who_o begininge_n and_o progress_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o errore_fw-la and_o superstition_n while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v snare_v in_o blindnese_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o hardness_n of_o hart_n hart_n they_o be_v blind_a through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o endure_v go_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o reprobate_v of_o god_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n censure_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n the_o reform_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o of_o suchlyk_fw-mi monster_n already_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n let_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n live_v and_o reign_v to_o who_o camp_n i_o admon_v she_o all_o adversary_n not_o to_o approach_v for_o treve_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o more_o secure_a to_o die_v a_o catholik_n therefore_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a eschew_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o galuiniste_n who_o be_v particular_a sect_n see_v each_o little_a gentle_a reader_n flee_v the_o heretic_n for_o they_o promise_v much_o and_o porforme_v but_o little_a one_o of_o they_o promiss_v with_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la to_o give_v a_o new_a illumination_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n every_o on_o of_o they_o endevore_v to_o draw_v the_o into_o his_o sect_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v warn_v and_o cry_v with_o s._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n also_o luther_n caluin_n and_o rotman_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o heretic_n of_o old_a so_o say_v the_o modern_a perchance_o aman_n may_v believe_v if_o one_o say_v it_o but_o two_o and_o three_o do_v say_v and_o they_o all_o do_v lie_v what_o hunt_v make_v they_o to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n o_o time_n o_o maneres_fw-la o_o monster_n what_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o new_a reformation_n as_o be_v rehearse_v that_o christian_a man_n be_v
bring_v in_o that_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n to_o stad_v hummer_v and_o in_o consultation_n with_o themselves_o what_o side_n to_o be_v on_o what_o religion_n to_o embrace_v what_o faith_n to_o believe_v lyk_fw-mi a_o conclusion_n descrybinge_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v lyk_fw-mi for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o rabbis_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n from_o unity_n peace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v evil_a 26._o 1._o machab._n 1._o v._o 16._o matth._n 26._o &_o mantein_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o bring_v perdition_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n throw_v their_o filthy_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o o_o friendly_a enemy_n kiss_v with_o a_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v sugared_a lip_n to_o lie_v o_o wolf_n hypocrisy_n under_o a_o lamb_n countenance_n to_o deceive_v 3_o genes_n 3_o o_o cruel_a wound_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o charitable_a medicine_n 14._o judicum_fw-la 14._o o_o serpent_n narration_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n o_o desemble_v sigh_n 20._o 2._o reg._n c._n 20._o and_o groan_n the_o hypocritall_a tear_n of_o dalila_n 13._o 2._o mach._n c._n 13._o o_o joabs_n trechorous_a salutation_n to_o amaza_n o_o triphon_n wicked_a banquet_n to_o jonathas_n o_o gabonit_a policy_n to_o deceive_v israel_n what_o ell_n be_v all_o the_o heretic_n do_v they_o not_o pretend_v simplicity_n innocency_n perfection_n religion_n and_o cloth_n then selue_o with_o the_o catholic_a name_n when_o all_o be_v falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o protect_v themselves_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o untreuth_n and_o falsehood_n isa_n 68_o being_n man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o perish_v miserable_o qvaestio_n ii_o of_o the_o damnable_a and_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n reject_v our_o special_a faith_n which_o give_v secure_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a luth._o art_n 10.11.12_o cal._n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap_n 2._o §_o 16.17_o answer_n that_o special_a faith_n by_o which_o arise_v sure_a confidence_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n imputative_a justice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o beleve_v with_o your_o self_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v just_a and_o of_o god_n predestinat_a to_o eternal_a lyffe_n as_o also_o undoubted_o to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o god_n this_o security_n scripture_n only_o faith_n be_v deadly_a and_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o confidence_n be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o seal_v your_o obcecat_n and_o blind_a conscience_n to_o go_v forward_o temenrous_o in_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reclaim_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a vain_a nothing_o with_o stand_v nothing_o and_o foolish_a and_o by_o consequence_n accurse_v as_o these_o evident_a testimony_n witness_v and_o first_o ecclesiast_fw-la say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o lyf_v man_n ryghâ—eousnes_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o lyf_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a to_o the_o end_n eccl._n cap._n 9_o v._n 1._o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o righteous-man_n who_o be_v not_o guyltie_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o preacher_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v ryghteous_a just_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o state_n of_o rychteousnes_n in_o this_o life_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a secondlie_o the_o same_o preacher_n pronunce_v plain_o to_o reconcyle_v person_n with_o god_n sin_n reconcile_v person_n at_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o remit_v sin_n say_v of_o the_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n eccles_n 5._o five_o 5._o therefore_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n can_v be_v presuppose_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n the_o forgive_v sin_n thrid_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n cap._n 4._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n say_v as_o touckinge_v i_o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o man_n judgement_n nor_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o certain_a justification_n be_v a_o hiden_n secret_a so_o that_o of_o hide_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o farrle_n secur_v and_o certain_a for_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v which_o all_o do_v sound_o incertantie_a in_o justification_n and_o no_o confident_a security_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o faulty_a of_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o himself_o undoubted_a justification_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n as_o ambr._n chryso_n theoph._n theod._n anselm_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o accord_v s._n chry._n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v under-propped_n and_o uphold_v with_o so_o great_a firmness_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o justification_n protestants_n a_o presumptuous_a temeritie_n in_o the_o protestants_n thus_o he_o their_o for_o all_o heretikos_fw-mi puritan_fw-gr and_o whatsoever_o sectary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o temerous_a presumption_n in_o persuadinge_n and_o assuringe_v to_o themselves_o predestination_n and_o justification_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a church_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n detect_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o presumption_n believe_v special_a faith_n be_v no_o way_n reveal_v of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o foolishness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o formal_a argument_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n sure_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o self_n same_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o particular_a i_o to_o be_v just_a with_o habitual_a righteousness_n at_o no_o time_n be_v reveal_v exclude_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n divyne_a revelation_n which_o be_v gevin_n to_o veriefewe_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o suchlyk_fw-mi faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n which_o sight_n against_o himself_o as_o a_o axion_n to_o a_o impossibility_n thing_n in_o treve_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v false_a thing_n moreover_o no_o man_n can_v or_o may_v believe_v false_o in_o heavenly_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v false_o believe_v of_o many_o themselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v they_o self_n to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o caluiniste_n injust_a thing_n but_o the_o protestants_n faith_n believe_n falstie_a many_o thing_n and_o treu_o contrary_a wise_a the_o caluiniste_n believe_v then selue_o to_o be_v just_a and_o the_o lutheran_n injust_a for_o every_o sect_n believe_v their_o oune_n to_o be_v just_a but_o other_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o special_a faith_n to_o be_v injust_a and_o false_a for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o the_o caluiniste_n believe_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o object_n to_o the_o other_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o each_o one_o challenge_v a_o other_o of_o error_n therefore_o only_o and_o speciall-faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o deceit_n he_o only_o faith_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n eunomius_n opinion_n about_o only_a faith_n his_o policy_n good_a lyf_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o satan_n subtlety_n to_o cousin_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o only_o invent_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v eunomius_n as_o say_v s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o affirm_v this_o presumption_n of_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o this_o day_n the_o modern_a sectary_n defend_v yea_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o of_o good_a manner_n of_o lif_n that_o many_o believe_v he_o moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o evil_n can_v harm_v any_o man_n nether_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v participant_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o of_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v
so_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o unworthy_o or_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a but_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n thereby_o so_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v examine_v of_o conscience_n believe_v luther_n affirm_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o man_n receave_v grace_n if_o he_o but_o only_o believe_v to_o go_v before_o but_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n teach_v only_o faith_n to_o suffice_v and_o believe_v do_v assure_v himself_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o by_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o probation_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o teach_v they_o only_a faith_n to_o look_v only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o his_o judgement_n do_v make_v man_n guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o so_o throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n do_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o true_a repentance_n god_n only_o faith_n disannul_v repentance_n &_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 84._o convert_v we_o our_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o us._n and_o isai_n 1._o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_n his_o way_n &_o the_o injust_a man_n his_o cogitation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o again_o wash_v you_o and_o be_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o your_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v and_o reason_n with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n as_o snow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a again_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o sin_n pennance_n and_o conversion_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a witness_n which_o declare_v and_o show_v true_a penance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n to_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n contrariwise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v mean_n but_o the_o protestant_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o anticipate_v all_o mean_n without_o any_o other_o mean_v go_v before_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o follow_v forthwith_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o luther_n affirm_v in_o bulla_n leon_n art_n 11.12_o who_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v absolve_v say_v he_o be_v absolve_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o contrition_n and_o penance_n sin_n only_o faith_n disannul_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o lose_n and_o bind_v of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o power_n our_o lord_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v avouch_v sin_n to_o he_o remit_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o those_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 26._o joan._n 20._o but_o this_o only_a faith_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o only_a faith_n yea_o though_o no_o loose_a nor_o remitter_n be_v present_a or_o condescend_v thereto_o yea_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n even_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v absolve_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o purchase_v now_o already_o by_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v now_o ridiculous_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n yea_o also_o no_o more_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n then_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n yea_o also_o child_n for_o after_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o these_o rabbi_n that_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o only_a faith_n anon_o receave_v forgiveness_n of_o synn_n therefore_o of_o this_o maxim_n be_v that_o wonderful_a say_n of_o luther_n church_n luther_n absurd_a judgement_n that_o woman_n child_n and_o each_o lay_v man_n may_v remit_v sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n than_o the_o low_a priest_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n each_o christian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o yea_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v present_a aswell_o as_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o bulla_n leon._n send_v 13._o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o for_o no_o man_n agree_v and_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n miracle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o no_o man_n condescendes_fw-la and_o yield_v to_o any_o unknown_a thing_n but_o only_a faith_n be_v believe_v as_o a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v without_o trial_n and_o miracle_n except_o he_o judge_v it_o true_a first_o before_o he_o condescend_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a love_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o falsehood_n morality_n teach_v that_o before_o we_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v try_v it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v report_v to_o we_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a than_o next_o we_o give_v consent_v the_o same_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o likewise_o in_o search_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v true_a miracle_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o only_a faith_n which_o he_o believe_v so_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o remission_n cause_n a_o filthy_a absurdity_n the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n be_v behind_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v belive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o only_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v first_o before_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o true_o the_o christian_a faith_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o hart_n believe_v to_o richteousnes_n roman_n 10._o likewise_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o god_n an_o other_o absurdity_n that_o only_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n precede_v before_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n know_v that_o before_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v on_o he_o ephes_n 2._o joan._n 3._o and_o also_o know_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v leave_v his_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n his_o cogitation_n isai_n 55._o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a penance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o at_o last_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o other_o only_o say_v which_o only_o do_v believe_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v exclude_v all_o mediation_n apprehend_v the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n god_n only_o faith_n do_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n pervert_v the_o word_n for_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o strange_a gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o
he_o again_o fall_v with_o his_o own_o weight_n in_o the_o water_n break_v his_o bone_n strangle_v and_o almost_o leave_v dead_a &_o this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o witness_v thomas_n bozio_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccl_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o just_o of_o the_o reform_a minystere_n and_o all_o protestant_n we_o catholyck_v demand_v and_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n miracle_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n just_o demand_v for_o no_o true_a faith_n be_v without_o miracle_n and_o with_o what_o supernatural_a sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o a_o new_a faith_n moust_a have_v new_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v induce_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v and_o believe_v this_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o do_v contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mission_n lawful_a succession_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o extraordinarly_a by_o their_o move_a spirit_n therefore_o right_o demand_n we_o supernatural_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o supernatural_a vocation_n and_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o old_a church_n vocation_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v true_a faith_n and_o lawful_a vocation_n unto_o the_o upryse_v of_o the_o new_a no_o man_n deny_v and_o all_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o needful_a for_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o lawful_a vocation_n that_o they_o who_o otherways_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n &_o reformer_n planter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v bold_a temerous_a heretic_n presumptuous_a imitatores_fw-la of_o chore_n &_o dathon_n worthy_a for_o their_o intolerable_a miracle_n zuing._n condemn_v those_o that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n without_o miracle_n and_o devilish_a arrogance_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o john_n the_o baptist_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o this_o have_v zuingl_a utter_v against_o the_o evangelicall_a extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o own_o book_n tom._n 2._o eccl._n fol._n 52.53.54_o likewise_o brentius_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o what_o end_n miracle_n be_v do_v faith_n brent_n declair_n that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o cap_n 3_o luc._n hom_n 6._o &_o hom_n 76._o the_o resurrectione_n christi_fw-la miracle_n say_v he_o have_v this_o use_n especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n unto_o brent_n agree_v and_o subscrybe_v luther_n tom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 35._o isa_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la comm_n 41._o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 394._o gospel_n the_o heretic_n seek_v miracle_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n and_o professores_fw-la of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o heretyck_n themselves_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v other_o sectary_n and_o require_v of_o they_o miracle_n who_o profess_v a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o they_o affirm_v &_o prove_v that_o no_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n can_v want_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n miracle_n heretyck_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o scaena_fw-la the_o jew_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o be_v man_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o scaena_fw-la the_o jew_n as_o be_v write_v of_o they_o act._n 19_o v._n 14.15.16_o who_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a then_o wise_a who_o think_v to_o have_v conjure_v devil_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n be_v beat_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o protestant_n willing_o will_v work_v miracle_n but_o the_o proof_n take_v none_o effect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o onlay_v me-horse_n no_o maruail_v that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n manner_n casu_fw-la blasphemy_n against_o miracle_n after_o the_o pharisy_n manner_n who_o account_n so_o little_a of_o miracle_n for_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o caluin_n say_v as_o of_o feign_a fantastical_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n cal_n praef_n instit_fw-la so_o say_v the_o pharesye_n of_o christ_n miracle_n matth._n 12._o and_o the_o pagans_n of_o thoses_fw-fr miracle_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o christian_n yea_o the_o heretycke_v show_v themselves_o worse_a and_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n miracle_n the_o heretic_n of_o old_a be_v of_o this_o same_o mind_n against_o miracle_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o arrian_n eunomian_o vigilantius_n so_o that_o these_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 18._o ambros_n serm._n de_fw-fr geru_n &_o prof_o hier._n count_v vigil_n victor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecut_fw-la but_o the_o catholyk_n have_v better_a assurance_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o ghrist_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o miracle_n against_o all_o counterpoise_n &_o manifold_a sleight_n of_o satan_n egypt_n moses_n with_o lawful_a vocation_n work_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n or_o what_o such_o hireling_n can_v object_v for_o first_o be_v not_o moses_n send_v to_o pharaoh_n by_o divyne_a vision_n and_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o moses_n miracle_n john_n baptist_n nativity_n and_o lyf_v be_v full_a of_o miracle_n as_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 4.5_o likewise_o be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o denounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n hide_v to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o many_o heigh_o miracle_n and_o a_o man_n replenysh_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o be_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v who_o have_v not_o glorify_v himself_o as_o heigh_z priest_n but_o abode_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n ps_n 109._o and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o oppenyin_n of_o the_o heaven_n miracle_n christ_n prove_v his_o own_o mission_n with_o miracle_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a soon_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o that_o after_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v say_v to_o the_o jews_n the_o work_v themselves_o which_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o cap._n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o likewise_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o euange_o but_o not_o except_v from_o christ_n the_o chief_a president_n of_o his_o church_n who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v baptism_n and_o consecrat_fw-mi bread_n into_o his_o bless_a body_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v and_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n receive_v gift_n free_o and_o command_v to_o give_v free_o as_o witness_v mat._n 10._o saying_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o cure_v all_o disease_n moreover_o in_o the_o 7._o v._n he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n heall_a the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprouse_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o in_o like_a fort_n diverse_a prophet_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o myracle_v the_o prophet_n mission_n be_v approve_v with_o myracle_v but_o not_o allow_v except_o their_o mission_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o so_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o s._n august_n dispute_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o for_o except_v mission_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v with_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o receive_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n church_n true_a doctrine_n must_v be_v approve_v from_o heaven_n with_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
antichrist_n shall_v only_o prevail_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o have_v who_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o after_o his_o pleasure_n as_o dan._n cap._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o apoc_n 17._o but_o when_o he_o have_v reygn_v the_o foresaid_a time_n and_o have_v spoil_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o upryse_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceit_n of_o iniquity_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n dan._n 11._o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o place_n as_o say_z hippol._n lib._n the_o consummate_a saeculi_fw-la sensuality_n antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v all_o sensuality_n and_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n from_o christ_n faith_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o roman_a emperor_n who_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v all_o sensuality_n and_o lust_n as_o dan._n 11._o but_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v his_o life_n blemish_v with_o such_o bad_a quality_n therefore_o what_o understanding_n have_v these_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o concern_v antichrist_n neither_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rash_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v judge_n the_o hey_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o abominable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n qvaestio_n viii_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n successor_n call_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v all_o savour_n of_o antichrist_n luth._o art_n 25._o apud_fw-la roffens_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o centur._n 1._o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la answer_n god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sometime_o may_v fall_v and_o decline_v from_o religion_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a therefore_o he_o provide_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o pastor_n to_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n doubt_n god_n provyde_v in_o the_o law_n a_o supreme_a head_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n all_o controversy_n arise_v may_v be_v decide_v and_o define_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n add_v deut._n 17._o v._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v presaâ—â—â—uoâ—sly_o and_o not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o decree_n of_o tâ—e_v judge_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n church_n god_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o church_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n what_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o be_v s_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o great_a reason_n to_o have_v a_o head_n now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o head_n be_v for_o holp_v of_o unity_n in_o faith_n &_o religion_n all_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o see_v with_o no_o less_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o succour_v his_o own_o church_n with_o â—he_n priest_n hood_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o this_o age_n than_o he_o do_v long_o since_o the_o synagogue_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o place_v s._n peter_n pastor_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v rule_v in_o she_o therefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a necessity_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o s._n peter_n tyme._n for_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o far_o less_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n they_o they_o be_v long_o since_o moreover_o they_o be_v environ_v and_o compass_v daily_a with_o upstart_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a necessity_n of_o a_o head_n by_o who_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v preserve_v &_o keep_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n all_o good_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o harken_v to_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sense_n free_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n error_n no_o man_n make_v question_n against_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o his_o successores_fw-la see_v so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n coâ—firme_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o john_n 1._o thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n for_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n appointment_n for_o simon_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o christ_n appointment_n so_o shall_v peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o militant_a church_n second_o in_o choose_v his_o twâ—lue_a aposty_n mâ—rc_n 13._o luc._n 6._o simon_n be_v nominate_v first_o and_o be_v furname_v peter_n three_o when_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o chrâ—st_n answer_v expound_v his_o name_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unâ—o_v thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n for_o his_o name_n declair_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o ground_n stone_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n so_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v call_v here_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promiss_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o for_o in_o promise_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o and_o firm_o as_o a_o rock_n on_o christ_n pronunce_v peter_n bless_v and_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o next_o he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o profession_n and_o three_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v christ_n pronunce_v he_o not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n in_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o general_a but_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o special_a whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v four_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v remain_v unmoveable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o always_o the_o church_n need_v a_o visible_a head_n &_o rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n erect_v the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n what_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n erect_v and_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n after_o his_o conversion_n of_o christ_n denial_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o strength_n peter_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o brother_n christ_n will_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o for_o conclusion_n of_o these_o a_o foresay_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v on_o
hier._n the_o scrip_n eccl_n in_o pet._n say_v that_o peter_n after_o the_o byshoprick_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n gallatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n claudius_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o expunge_v simon_n magus_n &_o there_o twenty-fyve-yeare_n keep_v the_o cathedral_n priesthood_n unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n now_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v by_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o flock_n from_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o captain_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o euseb_n say_v lib_n 2._o cap._n 13.14.15_o who_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n at_o rome_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o peter_n come_v to_o roam_v be_v to_o save_v christ_n flock_n from_o heresy_n he_o cause_v the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n who_o will_v imitat_fw-la christ_n ascension_n to_o let_v he_o fall_v who_o break_v all_o his_o bone_n by_o that_o fall_n whereupon_o his_o death_n short_o ensue_v after_o but_o nero_n who_o take_v delyke_o in_o his_o sorcery_n be_v sore_o offend_v with_o s._n peter_n for_o this_o cause_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v his_o apprehension_n and_o distrâ—ction_n as_o witness_v egesipp_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o good_a a_o pastor_n with_o much_o entreat_v and_o many_o tear_n pray_v he_o to_o remove_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o who_o request_n although_o unwilling_a he_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o port_n he_o see_v christ_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o worship_v &_o say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o who_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v thereby_o again_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o way_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o roam_v to_o be_v crucify_v again_o as_o s._n ambros_n epist_n 32._o lib._n 5._o that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v in_o he_o at_o rome_n who_o suffer_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n not_o by_o pain_n of_o body_n but_o by_o compassion_n of_o pity_n upon_o this_o vision_n peter_n return_v and_o be_v take_v be_v put_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o so_o that_o as_o egesipp_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v rest_v likewise_o orig._n tom._n 3_o come_v in_o gen_fw-la peter_n at_o last_o whyl_v he_o remain_v at_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o lyk_fw-mi to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v also_o eus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o allege_v dionysius_n the_o corinthian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o hundrith_n year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n dionysius_n the_o corinthian_n report_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o report_v he_o to_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o this_o town_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o teach_v at_o one_o time_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n likewise_o for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertul._n write_v haeret._n hâ—pp_n apud_fw-la pruden_n in_o peristeph_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n arnob._n advers_a gent._n bar._n ann_n tom_fw-mi 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o num_fw-la 25._o by_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n paul_n may_v die_v at_o rome_n for_o diverse_a cause_n allege_v of_o the_o father_n rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v be_v for_o their_o great_a glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n suffer_v aâ—_n rome_n and_o first_o as_o s._n aug_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la sermon_n 27._o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o rome_n may_v not_o lack_v either_o of_o they_o aâ—_n dear_a brother_n second_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o superstition_n aug._n ibid._n that_o where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n be_v there_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n &_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v three_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n ibib_fw-la say_v where_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o cast_a part_n glorious_a with_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o â—ouchsased_v in_o his_o stead_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o west_n part_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o out_o lord_n passion_n suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o their_o martyrdom_n also_o have_v do_v we_o good_a for_o a_o example_n four_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o holy_a evange_o as_o say_v leo_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n pet._n &_o paul_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v spread_v itself_o more_o effectual_o from_o the_o very_a head_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v use_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o most_o special_a mean_v to_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v his_o faith_n through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o come_v to_o pace_v also_o that_o the_o same_o city_n as_o leo_n say_v ibid._n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o holy-see_a of_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o may_v rule_v more_o lardge_o by_o god_n religion_n then_o by_o earthe_o dominion_n objection_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n salute_v not_o peter_n neither_o the_o writter_n of_o the_o time_n whem_fw-mi he_o come_v to_o rome_n agree_v among_o themselse_n but_o disagree_v and_o vary_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n answer_n rome_n certain_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o always_o at_o rome_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o find_v peter_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o by_o salutation_n he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v his_o frequent_a peregrination_n in_o diverse_a province_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o writer_n to_o vary_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n except_o some_o will_v conclude_v by_o the_o lyk_fw-mi argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v because_o that_o all_o writer_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o tyme._n for_o s._n ignatius_n s._n johns_n disciple_n write_v to_o the_o trallianes_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o thirthy_a three-yeare_n of_o his_o age_n suffering_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o variety_n of_o wryrer_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o christ_n suffering_n some_o other_o contend_v christ_n to_o be_v live_v and_o to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o 40._o and_o 46._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o because_o this_o variety_n be_v among_o the_o writer_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v or_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o golgotha_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o rome_n even_o so_o also_o may_v they_o just_o doubt_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n neither_o suffer_v in_o golgotha_n therefore_o for_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n luke_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o their_o salute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o write_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n if_o he_o have_v go_v forward_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v he_o continue_v not_o his_o narration_n until_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v needs_o credit_v these_o faithful_a ancient_a writer_n who_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o your_o negative_a denial_n without_o any_o warrant_n but_o ever_o deny_v as_o man_n without_o reason_n with_o clamorous_a voice_n lyk_fw-mi frog_n in_o the_o puddle_n in_o the_o night_n time_n ever_o cry_v &_o babble_a &_o nothing_o prove_v qvestio_n x._o of_o joane_n the_o eight_o pope_n a_o woman_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n ever_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o christ_n immediate_o who_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lawful_a way_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o
s._n peter_n see_v joane_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o incapable_a of_o this_o byshoprick_n long_o since_o elect_v lawful_a pope_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n answer_n when_o we_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o have_v receive_v full_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o lawful_a way_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n capable_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o choose_v capable_a and_o set_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o sense_n no_o otherway_v we_o understand_v but_o that_o the_o church_n lawful_o electe_v &_o receave_v he_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o woman_n nor_o a_o infidel_n nor_o a_o heretic_n capable_a of_o nor_o can_v be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o which_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v incapable_a of_o this_o byshoprick_n i_o judge_v charitable_o with_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o come_v never_o to_o pass_v as_o yet_o that_o any_o be_v choose_v incapable_a god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o providence_n turn_v away_o the_o peril_n of_o such_o evente_n from_o his_o church_n who_o neither_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o canonical_a election_n of_o his_o own_o vicar_n be_v dead_a sleep_v or_o be_v careless_a who_o have_v say_v math._n 28._o v._n 20._o behold_v all_o day_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o false_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v produce_v concern_v pope_n joane_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o first_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_a historiographer_n and_o writer_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o syllable_n or_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o cedrinus_fw-la nor_o zonoras_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o martin_n pollon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n who_o be_v wrangler_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o willing_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o latin_a second_o the_o same_o martin_n pollonus_n do_v not_o affirm_v this_o history_n as_o certain_a history_n the_o author_n doubt_v of_o the_o history_n but_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o report_n and_o of_o vulgar_a rumour_n for_o sigibertus_n &_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o be_v a_o live_v before_o martinus_n polonus_n in_o their_o old_a hand_n write_v book_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o woman_n region_n ingland_n and_o moguntia_n be_v diverse_a region_n three_o martinus_n polonus_n report_v this_o woman_n pope_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o moguntia_n in_o ingland_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n see_v moguntia_n be_v not_o in_o ingland_n but_o in_o germany_n situate_v on_o the_o rind_n four_o the_o same_o martinus_n pollonus_n do_v lean_a to_o a_o other_o falsehood_n that_o this_o woman-pope_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o athens_n lie_n the_o history_n of_o martinus_n polonus_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_n and_o study_v there_o her_o course_n of_o moral_a science_n see_v by_o all_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n that_o neither_o then_o nor_o long_o before_o any_o study_n be_v at_o athens_n much_o less_o inhabit_v of_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n that_o ever_o this_o woman_n pope_n be_v far_o less_o credible_a that_o any_o woman_n of_o honesty_n or_o estate_n bygge_n with_o child_n and_o near_o her_o time_n of_o deliurance_n to_o go_v throughout_o the_o street_n in_o public_a procession_n with_o so_o great_a peril_n of_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n to_o herself_o from_o which_o easy_o she_o may_v have_v excuse_v herself_o last_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o base_a scandal_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o trifle_n that_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o hole_n in_o the_o chair_n for_o his_o dimissorialle_n the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o decline_a of_o the_o street_n and_o way_n all_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v of_o bellarm._n tom_n 1._o cont_n gen._n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o therefore_o i_o counsel_v all_o protestant_n to_o moderate_v their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n rome_n a_o friendly_a exhortation_n to_o use_v mederation_n in_o detract_n the_o see_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o heretical_a mind_n and_o end_n of_o wiritri_n archdeane_n of_o oxford_n in_o england_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1571._o expound_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n to_o serve_v the_o time_n pope_n weretry_n fatal_a end_n in_o gloss_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o pope_n infer_v the_o pope_n you_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o office_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o among_o these_o vocation_n you_o hear_v nothing_o of_o a_o pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o application_n immediate_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a sickness_n and_o become_v dumb_a and_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o stool_n to_o his_o bed_n &_o not_o to_o his_o dinner_n as_o he_o presuppose_v to_o go_v thus_o surius_n in_o chronicis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la veretri_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o die_v miserable_o in_o rage_v and_o wrangle_v of_o conscience_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o likewise_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o rehearse_v as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o i_o by_o faithful_a man_n and_o beholdere_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o m._n walter_n makcanker_n one_o of_o the_o puritan_n minister_n in_o edinburg_n in_o scotland_n a_o 1614_o expound_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n pope_n mackanker_n fatal_a and_o in_o apply_v antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n be_v ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o such_o vehemence_n of_o gape_v and_o gloar_v call_v he_o antichrist_n as_o puritan_n do_v mention_v and_o discrybed_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o who_o although_o he_o dissemble_v long_a yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o iniquity_n punish_v with_o equity_n that_o his_o tooth_n fall_v into_o his_o throat_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o stool_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v carry_v home_o to_o his_o house_n half_o dead_a &_o the_o night_n follow_v senseless_a end_v his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o sweet_a saint_n so_o call_v of_o the_o clout_a kirches-sister_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n make_v their_o final_a end_n for_o as_o they_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n so_o die_v they_o in_o the_o same_o malignity_n that_o we_o may_v right_o see_v that_o luther_n benediction_n have_v efficacy_n and_o power_n for_o as_o the_o benediction_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v in_o efficacy_n towards_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n even_o so_o luther_n malediction_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o misbelief_n which_o vitus_n theodoricus_n a_o lutheran_n make_v mention_n of_o tom._n 4._o operum_fw-la luth._o praef._n in_o joell_n the_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v the_o confession_n of_o augustana_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v wonderful_a sick_a and_o by_o stop_v of_o his_o uryne_n nyne_v day_n almost_o dead_a sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n for_o his_o benediction_n say_v the_o lord_n replenish_v you_o with_o his_o benediction_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a he_o leave_v they_o with_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o right_a inheritance_n of_o his_o curse_a mind_n which_o malediction_n as_o from_o cain_n descend_v linial_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o from_o luther_n it_o pass_v in_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o take_v effect_v to_o work_v in_o himself_o qvestio_n xi_o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o their_o general_n counsel_n see_v their_o bishop_n in_o they_o may_v err_v as_o man_n and_o moreover_o unjust_o against_o all_o reason_n do_v exclude_v the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o judge_a matter_n of_o faith_n luth._o in_o varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la calu._n lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n
answer_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v call_v so_o of_o only_a heretic_n but_o not_o so_o of_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n no_o not_o of_o the_o turk_n neither_o be_v that_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o heretic_n name_n be_v but_o â—f_o â—im_a who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chrâ—st_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v number_v to_o thâ—s_n present_a day_n all_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n pope_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o have_v leave_v any_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o have_v be_v name_v after_o that_o name_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n i_o ask_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v call_v papa_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o heresy_n continâ—e_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n descrybe_n heresy_n to_o we_o but_o by_o name_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a name_n for_o their_o name_n show_v who_o have_v institute_v and_o invent_v that_o sect_n objection_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o say_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o appearance_n and_o see_v answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v see_v may_v also_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v see_v wiâ—h_a man_n eye_n a_o man_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o faâ—th_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v say_v 10.20_o to_o s_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v belive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v see_v a_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o lord_n even_o so_o we_o see_v man_n with_o our_o eye_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o man_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n justification_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o any_o other_o society_n or_o church_n objection_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v behold_v here_o or_o there_o â—e_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o see_v answer_n the_o solution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o but_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o the_o kingdom_n his_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o demonstrate_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o foolish_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o oft_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n after_o their_o mind_n as_o other_o king_n do_v with_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n and_o to_o place_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v he_o dorh_fw-mi reign_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o pharisy_n be_v far_o of_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o except_o the_o holy_a appertayn_a to_o the_o church_n but_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v &_o know_v with_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a &_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o believe_v for_o to_o a_o lyve_a tree_n there_o adhere_v many_o dead_a branch_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v many_o humour_n and_o excrement_n without_o life_n resident_a in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lyve_a man_n ergo_fw-la objection_n it_o be_v defend_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a and_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n cant_fw-la 4_o ergo_fw-la sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o if_o with_o s._n greg._n cap._n 86_o eccl._n dogmat_fw-la thou_o compadre_v it_o to_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v also_o beautiful_a and_o spotless_a because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o make_v her_o member_n lively_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n &_o be_v make_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o obscure_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o donatist_n think_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o as_o s._n greg._n cap._n 4._o gen._n say_v no_o just_a or_o holy_a man_n do_v want_v sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a if_o in_o affection_n he_o retayn_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o penance_n do_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v contrite_a for_o the_o venyall_n say_v with_o the_o psalm_n 50._o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a hart_n o_o god_n objection_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o have_v christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v she_o be_v tell_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v her_o censure_n likewise_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n member_n rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 12._o ephes_n 15_o coll._n 1._o if_o the_o chutch_n be_v invisible_a and_o only_o mathematical_a how_o have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o mathematical_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candelstick_n and_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n luc._n 11._o ps_n 19_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mathematical_a and_o hide_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 8._o neither_o david_n will_v not_o have_v say_v ps_n 21._o with_o thou_o my_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_a they_o do_v praise_v he_o what_o the_o modern_a heresy_n do_v say_v about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o have_v the_o former_a heresy_n do_v likewise_o as_o s._n augustin_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v include_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o invisibility_n and_o in_o a_o hide_a corner_n in_o africa_n qvestio_n xiii_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o enuyous_o name_v the_o papist_n our_o reform_a church_n deform_v see_v we_o have_v reject_v all_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o it_o bucherus_n melan._n piscator_fw-la sarcer_fw-la caluin_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o shall_v we_o declare_v friendly_a without_o envy_n see_v that_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o sound_n reformation_n faith_n the_o protestant_n reformation_n consist_v in_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o have_v introduce_v a_o most_o horrible_a deformation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o abolish_n all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o reject_v the_o general_a counsel_n in_o condemn_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispyse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v more_o deform_a or_o abominable_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o counfound_v deform_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deform_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n definition_n against_o the_o 1._o article_n of_o the_o
deform_v the_o protestant_n profession_n be_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n let_v he_o read_v quirinus_n cnoglerus_fw-la de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la caluin_n &_o luther_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o thousand_o point_n of_o misbelief_n and_o filthy_a absurd_a error_n and_o negation_n in_o the_o twelfue_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o right_o they_o conclude_v their_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a to_o have_v indeed_o in_o their_o reformation_n reject_v all_o papistical_a doctrine_n god_n and_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v be_v call_v deformere_n and_o no_o reformer_n qvaestio_n xiiii_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a see_v sometime_o though_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v remain_v altogether_o invisible_a luth_n lib._n de_fw-la abrogand_n miss_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o melanch_n in_o loc_n come_v loc_fw-la 12._o &_o alij_fw-la answer_n good_a friend_n i_o believe_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o church_n see_v it_o be_v only_o one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v visible_a and_o spree_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o her_o citizen_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o perverse_a nation_n like_o stair_n in_o the_o firmament_n visible_a the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v remain_v glorious_a in_o every_o nation_n show_v themselves_o member_n in_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n therefore_o one_o it_o be_v and_o not_o many_o public_a and_o not_o hide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o son_n nether_a shall_v this_o seem_v marvel_n to_o any_o if_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o last_o end_n unto_o which_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o to_o the_o same_o principales_fw-la &_o mediate_n if_o all_o i_o say_v will_v concur_v with_o one_o mind_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n otherways_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o last_o end_n distinct_a and_o two_o kind_n of_o principal_a mediate_n to_o obtain_v these_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a as_o may_v appear_v of_o her_o note_n and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o two_o shall_v suffice_v for_o brevity_n sake_n first_o in_o the_o ps_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o foune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n aug_n tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joh._n say_v he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o son_n not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n again_o he_o say_v what_o more_o be_o i_o to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o sith_o not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o closs_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candelstick_a matth._n 5._o again_o s._n aug_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o matth._n v._n 15_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v if_o they_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o betwixt_o thou_o &_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thâ—â—_n thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thâ—e_n not_o yet_o take_v own_o witness_n with_o thou_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o nâ—t_o â—hen_o tell_v the_o châ—rch_n &_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o hope_v if_o reason_n be_v with_o man_n the_o reform_a will_n here_o consider_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be-because_a these_o word_n special_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o recure_v to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v the_o which_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o no_o judge_n can_v be_v invisible_a if_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o find_v she_o that_o be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v i_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a who_o have_v ever_o institute_v recourse_n to_o a_o invisible_a judge_n likewise_o i_o ask_v how_o long_o have_v your_o reform_a church_n be_v invisible_a what_o minyster_n of_o the_o divyne_a word_n have_v you_o have_v with_o you_o what_o sacrament_n and_o how_o be_v they_o minystre_v in_o all_o age_n past_a who_o of_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o vpryse_v heresy_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v oppugn_v in_o every_o age_n answer_v for_o her_o invisibility_n if_o you_o can_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o banquet_n the_o thresk_a floor_n and_o the_o fisher_n net_n the_o sheepfold_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o the_o world_n comper_v s._n aug._n in_o his_o epist_n 161._o ad_fw-la hon._n danat_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o s_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n put_v the_o name_n of_o these_o city_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o macedonia_n achaia_n jerusalem_fw-la roman_n hebrews_n corinth_n colloss_n philip_n gallat_n ephes_n likewise_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocal._n wrytte_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n which_o church_n undoubted_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o other_o church_n rehearse_v thorefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o mathematical_a unknown_a to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o god_n be_v christian_a man_n so_o blind_a as_o yet_o not_o to_o see_v thâ—s_a church_n before_o your_o doctrine_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n he_o invisible_a how_o be_v you_o become_v visible_a for_o pastor_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o invisible_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o â—ollow_v your_o imaginary_a opinion_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a sonn_n &_o the_o burn_a lamp_n &_o to_o make_v the_o church_n obscure_v and_o darken_v through_o your_o idle_a opinion_n observe_v this_o for_o a_o true_a note_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o persevere_v in_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v her_o head_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n like_a as_o s._n hier._n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o join_v and_o concord_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v without_o this_o house_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n he_o shall_v perish_v endure_v the_o deluge_n now_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o right_a house_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o circumsition_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n even_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o visible_a sign_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v ever_o certain_a external_a symbol_n visible_a for_o humane_a society_n &_o observance_n of_o duty_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust._n cap._n 11._o say_v in_o no_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a man_n can_v be_v unite_v without_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n moreover_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o time_n it_o begin_v it_o never_o fail_v neither_o may_n fail_v because_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o likewise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o man_n who_o make_v up_o a_o church_n
consequent_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v invisible_a nor_o err_v at_o that_o tyme._n objection_n saint_n hier._n dial._n count_v lucif_n the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o have_v sorrow_v and_o marvel_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v err_v answer_n he_o call_v the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n not_o absolute_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o arimin_n to_o abolishe_v that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o counsel_n they_o only_o material_o err_v not_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n neither_o be_v these_o father_n heretic_n for_o forth_o with_o know_v the_o error_n they_o amend_v it_o with_o penance_n objection_n all_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lose_v their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o time_n have_v err_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 26._o v._n 31._o all_o you_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o this_o night_n luc._n 24._o v._n 11._o but_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o feign_v neither_o believe_v they_o he_o marc._n ult._n and_o he_o reprove_v their_o incredulite_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o who_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v answer_n the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n sin_v because_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o infidel_n howbeit_o they_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o over_o much_o fear_v quia_fw-la timor_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la iustam_fw-la neither_o at_o this_o time_n have_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctor_n of_o verity_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o humane_a error_n and_o fear_n neither_o by_o this_o argument_n have_v the_o church_n err_v qvaestio_n xv._o the_o interdict_v of_o scripture_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n interdict_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n and_o clear_a in_o themselves_o luth._o do_v lib._n arb._n caluin_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o beza_n conf_n fid_fw-we punct_a 4._o art_n 27._o brent_n prolog_n count_v à _fw-fr soto_n illiric_n in_o cleave_v script_n etc._n etc._n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n as_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o mystery_n and_o difficulty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v without_o the_o great_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o moral_a science_n so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o same_o without_o understanding_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o interpret_v they_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o filthy_o to_o err_v as_o the_o evidence_n bear_v witness_n from_o whence_o be_v heresy_n schism_n and_o dissension_n be_v they_o not_o build_v on_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o every_o man_n will_v understand_v it_o after_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o facile_a of_o understanding_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o self_n be_v whole_a three_o year_n under_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o verity_n who_o be_v ever_o by_o he_o and_o often_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n notwitgstand_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n psalm_n nor_o prophet_n until_o christ_n open_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n but_o also_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o certain_a divyne_a grace_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v thus_o dull_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v they_o moreover_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist._n cap._n 3._o five_o 15._o say_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v writtin_n to_o you_o and_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o difficil_n to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a &_o instable_n deprave_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o plain_a but_o many_o thing_n difficil_n to_o understand_v moreover_o to_o what_o end_n have_v the_o learned_a labour_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o understanding_n why_o do_v s._n hiero._n vex_v himself_o above_o twenty_o year_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n a_o man_n instruct_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o endue_v with_o most_o singular_a learning_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o oft_o he_o doubt_v in_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o have_v be_v in_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o profunde_n obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n be_v s_n august_n the_o pillar_n of_o divinity_n whilst_o he_o explicate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 6._o in_o which_o he_o himself_o think_v not_o to_o have_v labour_v sufficient_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v above_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o s_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reveal_v face_n of_o god_n the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n with_o seven_o seall_n be_v show_v which_o if_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o read_v he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seall_v how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o understanding_n &_o literature_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o seal_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n neither_o may_v they_o open_v it_o except_o he_o open_v it_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v thus_o he_o morover_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n &_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n which_o disagreement_n julian_n the_o apostate_n object_v to_o christian_n likewise_o s._n chryst._n 1_o matth._n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o hide_a thing_n how_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n moreover_o s_n mark_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v it_o neither_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o father_n in_o read_v this_o no_o man_n see_v the_o doubt_n likewise_o s._n hier._n receive_v some_o question_n of_o algasia_n and_o hedibia_n about_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o be_v why_o do_v john_n in_o prison_n send_v to_o christ_n &_o demand_v say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o who_o before_o have_v point_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o ask_v &_o doubt_v of_o he_o hedibia_n ad_fw-la hier._n 20._o matth._n 28._o john_n 20._o 4.5_o how_o agree_v this_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v his_o foot_n &_o s._n john_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o john_n 20._o lykwyse_a s._n mark_n say_v 20._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o that_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o son_n be_v rise_v and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o come_v when_o it_o be_v dark_a lykwyse_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o matth._n 28._o john_n 20._o marc._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o apparent_a contrariety_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o
the_o priest_n keep_v wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o rashness_n s._n hier._n epist_n 103._o reprehend_v that_o every_o one_o will_v challenge_v scripture_n this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o the_o dote_a age_a this_o the_o babble_a sophister_n this_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o learn_v and_o likewise_o tert._n de_fw-fr prasc_n say_v all_o be_v swell_v up_o &_o all_o do_v profess_v knowledge_n yea_o even_o very_o heretical_a woman_n how_o male_a pert_a and_o bold_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o absurdity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n objection_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11._o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a ostentation_n of_o god_n divine_a righteousness_n mercy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o commend_v to_o the_o unlearned_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a but_o the_o papist_n do_v interdict_v the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o doctores_fw-la of_o their_o university_n answer_n i_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v the_o subsequent_a for_o by_o little_a one_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o unlearned_a people_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a that_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a science_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fisher_n who_o altogether_o be_v not_o unlearned_a in_o that_o whole_a three_o year_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o verity_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o little_a one_o be_v not_o old-doting-foles_a prating-old-wyfes_a barber_n smith_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v always_o false_a passage_n search_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o prate_v babble_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o shop_n esteem_v more_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o university_n in_o the_o world_n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o all_o because_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o priest_n book_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o relate_v s._n aug._n lib._n 16._o the_o cruit_v cap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v not_o book_n for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n objection_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joa._n 6._o v._n 45._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o signify_v that_o all_o people_n shall_v understand_v all_o scripture_n without_o any_o external_a doctor_n of_o god_n by_o his_o inspiration_n as_o they_o dream_v but_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o doctrine_n be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pour_v in_o his_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n true_a faith_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v public_o denounce_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o assumption_n make_v against_o themselves_o to_o what_o end_n be_v minister_n and_o preicher_n admit_v among_o the_o protestant_n if_o all_o man_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o read_n aswell_o as_o by_o their_o preach_n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o key_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o ergo._n and_o the_o scripture_n answer_n origine_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la princ_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o inter_v pretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v itself_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n objection_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o consolation_n cause_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o give_v consolation_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n sermon_n meditation_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a miscrable_a and_o idiot_n who_o can_v not_o read_v have_v any_o consolation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o external_a sound_n but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n objection_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 39_o and_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v command_v to_o christian_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o interpretation_n answer_n the_o word_n search_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a may_v be_v in_o the_o indicative_a and_o imperative_fw-it mood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a as_o d._n stapelton_n say_v the_o sense_n be_v you_o diligent_o inquyre_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o you_o do_v find_v of_o i_o and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o than_o writien_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it christ_n have_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o scrybe_n psiest_n levite_n and_o pharisy_n with_o who_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n who_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o for_o probability_n herod_n affirm_v while_z he_o assemble_v the_o scryb_n matt._n 2._o to_o inquyre_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v objection_n the_o beronenses_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o bestow_v themselves_o daily_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_n the_o beronenses_n search_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n but_o diligent_o attend_v lest_o with_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o beronenses_n have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o credit_v the_o apostle_n except_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v prove_v with_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o far_o other_o way_n the_o reform_a use_n to_o do_v who_o will_v mix_v their_o private_a interpretation_n with_o the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n in_o raise_v new_a opinion_n and_o renew_v old_a damn_a heresy_n objection_n lvther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arbit_n teach_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n and_o need_v no_o interpreter_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o other_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v facile_a in_o understanding_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o interdiction_n answer_n where_o difficulty_n be_v it_o be_v not_o plain_a neither_o facile_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o god_n secret_n ergo._n moreover_o the_o disciple_n hear_v christ_n dispute_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v better_o digest_v christ_n word_n they_o the_o people_n
to_o they_o just_o with_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr symb._n c._n 10._o all_o congregation_n &_o heresy_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o whore_n who_o can_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a as_o experience_n teach_v do_v not_o luther_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n but_o so_o wicked_a &_o pernicious_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a that_o it_o minister_v sedition_n mutination_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o high_a power_n by_o this_o simple_a woman_n take_v on_o they_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o note_n with_o such_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o contempt_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v public_o contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n &_o hold_v their_o peace_n where_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o the_o sighing-puritane-sister_n of_o edin_n borough_n and_o other_o city_n in_o scotland_n after_o this_o ghospel_v conversation_n at_o four_o a_o clock_n when_o they_o be_v rypest_n of_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v it_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o long_o as_o they_o read_v that_o bible_n babble_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o peters-wyfe_n who_o will_v never_o mend_v but_o ever_o grow_v worse_o and_o wòrse_n for_o be_v not_o their_o rabbi_n in_o that_o same_o conformity_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n about_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n &_o deny_v of_o sundry_a book_n as_o the_o aebionits_n who_o deny_v s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o witness_v s._n iren._n l._n 1_o cap_n 26._o &_o s._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 3_o likewise_o be_v not_o the_o manichean_o damn_v for_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o s_o mâ—tthew_n as_o witness_v s._n aug._n lib._n 33._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 3_o &_o 7._o likewise_o the_o alogian_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o s_n johns_n evangelist_n and_o his_o apocalyps_n s._n aug_n haer._n 30_o likewise_o the_o marcionist_n and_o arian_n for_o deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n as_o witness_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la iten_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o epiph._n haer._n 41._o s._n hier._n in_o praef_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n or_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o repudiat_fw-la &_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n here_o upon_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n serm._n de_fw-fr moyse_n say_v let_v not_o moses_n be_v thrust_v on_o we_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v neither_o regard_n nor_o hear_v he_o again_o idem_fw-la luther_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christian_n for_o moses_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o us._n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la praec_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cont_n rusticos_fw-la thou_o seditious_a preacher_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v preacher_n i_o say_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n preach_v thy_o moses_n not_o a_o title_n or_o jot_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o we_o yea_o not_o the_o law_n concern_v we_o but_o the_o gospel_n yea_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v to_o us._n likewise_o luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr phar._n &_o publ_n &_o in_o proaem_n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la not_o unfit_o do_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o my_o prologue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v four_o ghospell_n for_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o true_a likewise_o he_o say_v in_o assert_v in_o prologo_fw-la the_o bible_n buble-bable_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o fable_n likewise_o ochinus_n deny_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n jacob_n carion_n in_o chron._n a_o 1556._o pag._n 151_o print_v at_o basil_n and_o lykwyse_o ochin_n lib._n 2._o dial_n pag_n 154._o 155._o 156._o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o they_o the_o s_n â—â—_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o he_o subscrybe_v cal_n tax_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8_o §_o 4._o saying_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o babble_n what_o they_o lift_v likewise_o calu._n in_o john_n cap._n 19_o v._n 23.24_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n wrest_v allegation_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o cap._n 2._o matth._n v._o 18._o &_o in_o 3._o matth._n v._o 13_o &_o in_o 5._o cap._n matth._n v._n 17._o caluin_n accuse_v they_o to_o speak_v a_o brupt_o many_o sentence_n in_o their_o write_n &_o to_o term_v thing_n improper_o and_o to_o use_v many_o improper_a word_n whereupon_o caluin_n say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n evangelist_n be_v ever_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o book_n call_v apochrypha_n in_fw-la summa_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o error_n for_o say_v not_o broughton_n in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1604._o that_o the_o whole_a original_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pervert_v in_o above_o 8._o hundrith_n and_o 8._o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o turkish_a koran_n likewise_o in_o hampton_n conference_n pag._n 45_o etc._n etc._n the_o inglish_n byble_n be_v evil_o translate_v altogether_o and_o they_o of_o geneva_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o contain_v partial_a untruth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o seditious_a note_n to_o much_o intend_v to_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n allow_v dissobedience_n to_o king_n and_o full_a of_o tax_v of_o king_n objection_n long_a since_o of_o some_o father_n some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o doubt_n as_o judith_n toby_n wisdom_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n jude_n apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o we_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o they_o answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v nothing_o for_o albeit_o thomas_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o doubt_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o wall_v with_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o tradition_n yetnotwithstanding_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v and_o doubt_v while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thing_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a so_o that_o these_o book_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o have_v now_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n abtayn_v divyne_a authority_n and_o so_o consequente_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v objection_n the_o counsel_n of_o laodice_n omit_v and_o lean_v out_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ergo_fw-la wat_fw-mi the_o counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v neither_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o cannon_n scripture_n answer_n ideny_n the_o consequence_n for_o the_o father_n in_o that_o counsel_n have_v not_o reject_v these_o book_n as_o not_o holy_a neither_o canonical_a but_o they_o have_v not_o numerate_v they_o among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o almost_o live_v judaize_v of_o who_o phrygia_n be_v full_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o read_v those_o book_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n second_o if_o no_o book_n be_v canonical_a but_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v ieiect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o canon_n obiecaion_n gregorius_n lib._n 19_o mor._n cap._n 17._o as_o concern_v these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v uncivil_o if_o by_o beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v produce_v any_o testimony_n ergo_fw-la these_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a answer_n he_o deny_v not_o these_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o 200._o year_n before_o bless_a innocent_a pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v not_o number_v neither_o
be_v they_o in_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n whih_o after_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o authentical_a scripture_n upon_o which_o authority_n s._n austen_n fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o church_n objection_n long_a since_o of_o many_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o of_o s_o peter_n the_o last_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o this_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v heretic_n who_o now_o either_o reject_v they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o doubt_n answer_n the_o consequent_a be_v deny_v because_o the_o like_a raeson_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o like_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v which_o s._n cyprian_n with_o some_o other_o have_v thought_n meet_v to_o be_v do_v and_o whether_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n yea_o also_o who_o believe_v of_o the_o gen_n till_v whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v about_o these_o heresy_n lykwyse_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o euage_o do_v appertayn_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o act._n apost_n cap._n 11_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n retain_v all_o time_n the_o same_o one_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o progress_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o her_o number_n so_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o faith_n may_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n at_o no_o time_n ever_o receive_v for_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o she_o have_v once_o reject_v now_o those_o book_n once_o censure_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a more_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o example_n for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o conterfeyt_v yet_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmyth_n and_o find_v sufficient_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o go_v currant_n as_o other_o quoin_v and_o be_v no_o less_o worth_n than_o any_o other_o peace_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v never_o suspect_v even_o so_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xvii_o of_o tradition_n wherefore_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n calu._n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8._o §_o 8._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc._n trident._n answer_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o like_a manner_n wherefore_o caluin_n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 3._o §_o 19_o allow_v and_o commend_v tradition_n for_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v as_o a_o precept_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o protest_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o his_o own_o word_n record_n albeit_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o we_o do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o perpètuall_a use_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o caluin_n who_o before_o deny_v tradition_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o entrance_n we_o see_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n for_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o plain_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o also_o many_o tradition_n and_o observation_n which_o have_v flow_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o write_a word_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v delyver_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o in_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o make_v know_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o have_v delyver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o cause_n these_o be_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n be_v delyver_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thess_n epist_n 2._o cap._n 2_o v._n 14._o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n delyver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o the_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o which_o place_n these_o venerable_a father_n expounde_n of_o tradition_n as_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n chry._n oecom_v theoph._n and_o s._n aug._n epist_n 174._o to_o that_o now_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v it_o fall_v so_o that_o homoousion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v defend_v likewise_o the_o father_n be_v call_v unbegotten_a which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n likewise_o the_o observance_n of_o sondy_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n â—he_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v and_o s_n luke_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o euange_o for_o if_o you_o reject_v tradition_n why_o not_o also_o the_o whole_a write_v scripture_n by_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o only_o four_o evangelist_n and_o no_o more_o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o receive_v that_o never_o see_v christ_n and_o these_o evangelist_n reject_v who_o do_v see_v hear_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o as_o nicodem_n s._n thomas_n thaddeus_n s._n peter_n bartholomewe_n and_o other_o who_o have_v wrytren_a euangelye_v and_o yet_o their_o write_a euangelye_n be_v reject_v and_o these_o other_o four_o be_v receive_v who_o never_o do_v see_v christ_n and_o with_o we_o you_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o write_a word_n but_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a evangelist_n by_o tradition_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o verification_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n cap._n 2._o v._n 14._o which_o word_n all_o tend_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o which_o s_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 29._o i_o account_v it_o apostolical_a to_o continue_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o unwriten_a word_n to_o who_o all_o the_o father_n be_v conformable_a for_o when_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o gnostes_n martion_n cerdone_n arius_n eunomius_n aerius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n disdain_v and_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n as_o witness_v iraen_n lib._n 3._o tert._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 27._o epiph._n haer._n 53._o s._n aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n maxim_n now_o brother_n asill_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o tradition_n what_o argument_n have_v you_o for_o your_o defence_n for_o you_o accept_v no_o scripture_n as_o canonical_a ergo_fw-la you_o must_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v name_v apochrypha_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o must_v allow_v tradition_n and_o so_o on_o every_o side_n tradition_n convince_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v oppugner_n and_o denier_n of_o tradition_n i_o demand_v this_o if_o you_o be_v to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n decree_v to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n
januar._n so_o that_o what_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v nont_a to_o be_v change_v second_o because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n whilst_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v it_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o manner_n lest_o they_o shall_v deride_v &_o sinistrous_o interpret_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v religious_o institute_v and_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o even_o these_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n find_v difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v song_n or_o say_v in_o the_o church_n except_o first_o they_o consult_v with_o commentary_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v what_o be_v song_n or_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o the_o heigh_o priest_n do_v in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hebrew_n 9_o luke_n 2._o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o understanding_n with_o word_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o awake_v and_o sturr_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sweat_n harmony_n reverence_n majesty_n and_o solemn_a action_n what_o if_o perchance_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o that_o a_o stranger_n come_v where_o religion_n be_v if_o god_n service_n be_v not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n as_o latin_n be_v how_o shall_v he_o understand_v whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o mock_v he_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o benediction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o public_a &_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v yet_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v virtue_n to_o impetrate_v and_o obtain_v blessing_n because_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n understand_v all_o tongue_n which_o be_v probable_a god_n prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o common_a people_n with_o the_o child_n cry_v matth._n 21._o v._n 9_o osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n which_o word_n neither_o the_o peoole_n nor_o the_o child_n understand_v and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v and_o praise_v the_o child_n neither_o reprehend_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o greg._n hom_n 20._o in_o josua_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v sometime_o to_o be_v read_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v utility_n thereby_o in_o that_o the_o only_a hear_n be_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a charm_n to_o expel_v the_o deadly_a poison_n &_o damage_n evil_a spirit_n who_o lie_v snare_n and_o go_v about_o beseygn_v christian_n soul_n which_o ground_n caluin_n contradict_v who_o say_v in_o his_o catechism_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o perverse_a hypocrisy_n contrary_n to_o this_o who_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n caluin_n a_o similitude_n convint_v caluin_n will_v easy_o esteem_v he_o no_o hypocryte_n and_o mocker_n who_o offer_v a_o supplication_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n through_o daily_a use_n &_o yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o delyverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o common_a tongue_n as_o gen._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v but_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v make_v three_o special_a tongue_n are_z separate_z &_o institute_v for_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o this_o custom_n follow_v that_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a tongue_n to_o they_o and_o althought_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o diverse_a nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v include_v in_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o yet_o for_o divine_a service_n this_o tongue_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v so_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a and_o chaldaic_a and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o chaldaic_a be_v another_o tongue_n different_a from_o the_o common_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n use_v in_o their_o meetting_n but_o the_o other_o be_v use_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o divyne_a service_n for_o it_o be_v never_o a_o custom_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a country_n tongue_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o divyne_a service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a universal_o to_o all_o nation_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o as_o concern_v the_o read_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a national_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o for_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n fail_v as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v use_v much_o more_o special_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v god_n require_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o most_o love_a father_n who_o doubt_v but_o a_o learned_a holy_a and_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarous_a profane_a &_o private_a tongue_n be_v and_o moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o special_o we_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n &_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v count_v strange_a and_o unknown_a which_o strange_a tongue_n s._n paul_n do_v little_a regard_n i._n cor._n 14._o and_o prefer_v the_o common_a tongue_n which_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n and_o delyver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v the_o multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v use_v in_o particular_a province_n for_o usual_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v special_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o the_o true_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o fail_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v recyte_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psal_n 21._o in_o hebreu_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o do_v not_o either_o then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n interpret_v it_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o these_o tongue_n in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n understand_v albeit_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o wit_n learning_n and_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n &_o change_v it_o into_o their_o particular_a vulgar_a tongue_n have_v lose_v both_o learning_n and_o devotion_n for_o amen_o alleluia_n build_v many_o church_n hospital_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n and_o augment_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a wise_a so_o be_v it_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o banish_a devotion_n so_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o vulgar_a they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o and_o from_o unity_n into_o heresy_n and_o so_o to_o devyde_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n into_o many_o part_n which_o thing_n the_o barbarous_a and_o profane_a soldier_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v john_n 19_o objection_n saint_n paul_n i._n cor._n 14._o say_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v for_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n &_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o benediction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v but_o
obtain_n of_o blessedness_n which_o only_a faith_n faille_n to_o that_o end_n the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v that_o it_o shall_v suffice_v without_o good_a work_n and_o far_o less_o that_o faith_n can_v save_v any_o man_n without_o work_n qvaestio_n xxix_o of_o the_o incertitude_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o deny_v the_o papist_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n be_v uncertain_a see_v the_o spirit_n himself_o giveth_z testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 8._o v._n 16._o &_o luth._o art_n 10.11_o kem._n in_o exam_n sess_v 6._o &_o calu._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o &_o lib._n 3._o just_a cap._n 2._o §_o 16_o 17.39_o 40._o answer_n if_o you_o affirm_v with_o your_o rabbin_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a assure_o and_o infallible_o aught_o to_o believe_v with_o themselves_o sin_n not_o way_n to_o be_v impute_v prayer_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o effect_n rehearse_v you_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o why_o ask_v you_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o prayer_n reject_v aswell_o as_o the_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n have_v reject_v the_o belief_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o opinion_n infallible_a and_o true_a of_o the_o certitude_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a or_o necessary_a as_o be_v mention_v already_o in_o the_o second_o quaestion_n in_o discover_v only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o man_n howsoever_o just_a and_o holy_a can_v attribute_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n without_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o infallibiliter_fw-la confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v prope_v sin_n no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o grace_n farelesse_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ground_v upon_o common_a revelation_n make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thereby_o any_o shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a job_n will_v have_v be_v more_o bold_a nor_o any_o protestant_n who_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v say_v howbeit_o i_o be_v simple_a yetnotwithstanding_n my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o cap._n 9_o v._n 21._o where_o distinct_o by_o the_o name_n of_o simplicit_o he_o name_v his_o own_o righteousness_n absolute_o to_o be_v unknown_a as_o think_v he_o will_v say_v albeit_o i_o be_o just_a notwithstanding_o i_o can_v confidt_fw-ge to_o it_o assure_o moreover_o this_o assertion_n be_v oppose_v to_o reason_n for_o whosoever_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o estate_n of_o grace_n it_o fallow_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o certitude_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n with_o true_a penance_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a to_o justification_n &_o inteire_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o none_o be_v that_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o such_o certitude_n for_o no_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v supernatural_a or_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a intention_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o reform_a synagogue_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n who_o while_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n knowledge_n spoil_v he_o of_o knowledge_n &_o bring_v he_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n even_o so_o while_o they_o will_v teach_v the_o confidence_n of_o rightousnes_n to_o justification_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a of_o righteousness_n but_o wrap_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n with_o presumption_n as_o at_o length_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o three_o quaestion_n ut_fw-la sup_n objection_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v certain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o assumption_n be_v prove_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o fellower_n of_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o after_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n objection_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8_o v._n 38.39_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o angel_n etc._n etc._n neither_o any_o creature_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v certitude_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n love_n which_o argument_n caluin_n vehement_o urge_v lib._n 3_o inst_z cap_n 2._o §_o 40._o that_o this_o certitude_n be_v not_o only_o for_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o certitude_n appertain_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o perseverance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n answer_n this_o word_n i_o be_o certain_a or_o as_o caluin_n will_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o certitude_n of_o only_a faith_n neither_o infallible_o of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o moral_a confidence_n trust_n &_o hope_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o frequent_a common_a phrase_n as_o rom._n cap._n 15_o v._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confident_o of_o the_o roman_n saying_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o what_o be_v else_o this_o persuasion_n but_o to_o confidt_fw-ge well_n likewise_o 2._o tom._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o say_v when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o duelt_fw-mi first_fw-mi in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o thy_o mother_n ewnice_n i_o be_o certain_a it_o dwell_v in_o thou_o also_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o good_a confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o they_o to_o have_v piety_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o boo_v of_o faith_n but_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n himself_o beire_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o s._n john_n 1_o epist_n cap._n 5._o v._n 10._o say_v who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v certitude_n therefore_o all_o be_v certain_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v false_o allege_v because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o you_o h._n ghost_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o distribution_n of_o gift_n do_v work_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o worship_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o life_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gal._n 4._o v._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n &_o this_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o no_o private_a person_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o v._n 26._o say_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o likewise_o these_o place_n verify_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o chrurch_n as_o expounde_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o 1._o john_n 3._o v._n 14_o &_o 4._o v._o 13_o &_o 5._o v._o 19_o and_o not_o particular_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o only_o one_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o righteous_a man_n this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o not_o so_o real_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a moral_a certitude_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o good_a life_n with_o hatred_n to_o